go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
consult_v with_o mature_a reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a computation_n that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o all_o learned_a man_n fit_v that_o way_n to_o look_v into_o all_o computation_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v how_o indeed_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o matter_n stand_v §_o 5_o to_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unerring_a scripture_n give_v a_o great_a assistance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a material_n but_o in_o form_v and_o make_v up_o the_o general_a account_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o margin_n §_o 6_o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1655_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n account_n of_o the_o last_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o come_v their_o restauration_n from_o their_o present_a dispersion_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o say_v 1655_o year_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v strive_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o afore_o their_o settlement_n before_o which_o call_v i_o expect_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sect_n ix_o the_o julian_n and_o the_o jew_n account_n §_o 1_o this_o most_o artificial_a julian_n account_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o scaliger_n not_o without_o precedent_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o two_o circulation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o a_o indiction_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o the_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o new-moon_n return_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o circulation_n the_o indiction_n so_o call_v from_o the_o appointment_n or_o command_n for_o the_o roman_a lustra_fw-la or_o sacrifical_a solemnity_n do_v contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o year_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o which_o space_n three_o roman_n lustra_fw-la do_v pass_v over_o §_o 2_o according_a to_o this_o julian_n account_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v far_o near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n either_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o nativity_n do_v report_n of_o which_o in_o particular_a see_v other_o chronologer_n give_v a_o annual_a account_n and_o it_o be_v something_o wide_a from_o all_o the_o precede_a computation_n my_o great_a haste_n shall_v be_v silent_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o our_o common_a account_n do_v make_v report_n much_o less_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o jew_n account_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o our_o vulgar_a computation_n of_o which_o judicial_a account_n helvicus_n say_v thus_o the_o judicial_a period_n be_v make_v by_o r._n hillel_n hannasi_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v for_o their_o epocha_n or_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o perperam_fw-la corrupt_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a but_o a_o mere_a artificial_a account_n and_o begin_v far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o see_v scaliger_n cannon_n 277._o etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o johannes_n jacobus_n hainlinus_n his_o account_n this_o laborious_a and_o learned_a author_n 1646._o author_n in_o his_o sol_fw-la temporum_fw-la sive_fw-la chronologia_fw-la mystica_fw-la his_o say_a book_n in_o fol._n bear_v date_n tubingae_n 1646._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o between_o 1650_o and_o 1697._o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n then_o shall_v end_v and_o be_v take_v off_o the_o divine_a wrath_n yet_o alas_o for_o they_o abide_n upon_o the_o jew_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o entire_a secular_a week_n or_o the_o double-square_a number_n of_o the_o septenary_n of_o year_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n in_o dan._n 12.11_o fulfil_v and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n in_o verse_n 12._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o six_o and_o last_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o be_v expect_v the_o last_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o close_a he_o say_v the_o several_a account_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v differ_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegit_fw-la spes_fw-la exspes_fw-la auspice_n christo_n ind_n deo_fw-la summo_fw-la gloria_fw-la summa_fw-la datur_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la totius_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o reference_n p._n signify_v page_n b._n book_n c._n chapter_n s._n section_n §_o sectiuncle_n ¶_o paragraph_n l._n line_n *_o signify_v a_o set_a discourse_n on_o that_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o *_o there_o be_v only_o short_a explanation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v some_o light_n thereunto_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o throughout_o explain_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v by_o the_o rabbin_n to_o the_o new-creation_n page_n 428_o *_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o parallel_v with_o ps_n 8._o heb._n 2.5_o 131_o and_o verse_n 26.73_o ch._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o parallel_v with_o ch._n 26.4_o ch._n 15._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o parallel_v with_o c._n 48._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 26_o c._n 17._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o parallel_v with_o ro._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o 25_o ch._n 22._o v._n 18_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17_o ch._n 26._o v._n 4_o parallel_v with_o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17_o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o v._n 1._o the_o rabbin_n note_v on_o it_o p._n 424_o chap._n 49_o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 5_o p_o 6_o chap._n 49_o v._n 26._o p_o 145_o §_o 7_o leviticus_n chap._n 10._o v._n 5.173_o br_n 2_o number_n *_o chap._n 24._o v._n 16._o to_o 25._o p_o 146_o particular_o of_o v._o 17._o see_v p_o 125_o §_o 2_o deuteronomy_n *_o chap._n 30._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o five_o 10_o p_o 150_o *_o chap._n 32._o v._n 15._o to_o 44._o p_o 153_o judge_n cha._n 7.33_o p_o 140_o ¶_o 3_o 1_o king_n chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o p._n 173_o br_n 2_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o p_o 155_o psalm_n *_o psal_n 2._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o psal_n 8_o p_o 158_o *_o psal_n 8._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o gen._n 26.27_o 28._o and_o heb._n 2.5_o p_o 131_o and_o v._o 4.5_o p_o 94_o &_o 95_o *_o psal_n 22._o v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o p_o 162_o psal_n 27.13_o p_o 437_o psal_n 37._o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 15_o verse_n 28_o 29_o p_o 15_o psal_n 49.14_o 497_o *_o psal_n 86.9_o 162_o psal_n 90._o v._n 4_o &_o v._o 15._o p_o 8_o p_o 175_o l_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 95._o v._n 7_o to_o end_n p_o 171_o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 97._o v._n 7_o p_o 160._o &_o p_o 163_o *_o psal_n 110._o throughout_o p_o 164_o ¶_o 2_o &_o p_o 168_o etc._n etc._n p_o 169_o ¶_o 8_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 117._o all_o 163_o psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o cabalist_n note_v on_o it_o p_o 423_o isaiah_n *_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o 20._o p_o 177_o etc._n etc._n p_o 125_o verse_n 11_o p_o 7_o verse_n 17_o ibid._n *_o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o p_o 182_o 183_o 184._o see_v the_o margin_n chap._n 10.24_o p_o 187_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 11._o throughout_o p_o 186_o and_o particular_o v._o 4_o p_o 88_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 14._o v._n 1._o to_o 8_o p_o 187_o *_o chap._n 24_o v._o 23_o p_o 201_o chap._n 25._o all_o of_o it_o 203_o chap._n 26.6_o 437_o *_o chap._n 33.20_o 21_o 207_o *_o chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o 18_o 208_o chap._n 40._o v._n 31_o 10_o *_o chap._n 43._o &_o chap._n 44_o
great_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o day_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o year_n do_v determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n do_v carry_v before_o it_o the_o formation_n in_o future_a of_o a_o heavenly_a people_n for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v god_n make_v man_n last_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v so_o now_o in_o the_o great_a sixth_z day_n the_o true_a man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n be_v figure_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n mortal_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o live_v each_o of_o they_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o now_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v frame_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n that_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o god_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o this_o same_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o for_o what_o necessity_n israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o exceed_o multiply_v but_o oppress_v with_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n god_n smite_v egypt_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o there_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a israelite_n so_o this_o famous_a exploit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n then_o smite_v only_a egypt_n because_o his_o people_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o now_o because_o god_n people_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o oppress_v by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v smite_v all_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deliver_v his_o righteous_a people_n that_o worship_n he_o and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a foresigne_n by_o which_o the_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v foreshew_v so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a wonder_n by_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o ruin_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o so_o then_o shall_v righteousness_n become_v rate_n and_o impiety_n so_o multiply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n then_o extant_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v ruin_v overrun_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o devastation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v because_o the_o roman_a authority_n by_o which_o now_o the_o world_n be_v over_o rule_v my_o soul_n say_v lactantius_n fear_n to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v servile_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o empire_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o strong_o confirm_v shall_v fall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n but_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o man_n even_o as_o the_o emperialty_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n seneca_n do_v not_o inept_o distribute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o age_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v her_o infancy_n under_o romulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o first_o old_a age_n be_v when_o tear_v with_o civil_a war_n she_o turn_v to_o be_v twy-child_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o remain_v but_o death_n shall_v follow_v old_a age_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o other_o name_n that_o all_o may_v not_o easy_o understand_v do_v denounce_v but_o the_o sibyl_n do_v speak_v it_o open_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o she_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_a righteousness_n and_o hydospis_n a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n even_o afore_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v set_v up_o prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 16._o how_o that_o shall_v be_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a i_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o regality_n and_o chief_a power_n shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o and_o cut_v and_o mince_v into_o crumb_n then_o perpetual_a civil_a discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o quire_n ten_o king_n shall_v stand_v up_o together_o who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o to_o be_v ruin_v then_o upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o a_o most_o potent_a enemy_n from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o north_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o three_o of_o that_o number_n possess_v asia_n extinguish_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v chief_a of_o they_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v domineer_v vex_v mingle_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n subvert_a law_n establish_v his_o own_o and_o shall_v waste_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v there_o shall_v follow_v the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v denounce_v give_v a_o manifold_a lament_a sound_n whereupon_o all_o shall_v tremble_v then_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v rage_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v unworld_v etc._n etc._n scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 17._o i_o will_v yet_o plain_o explain_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o conclusion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v convert_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a particular_n then_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quote_v divers_a author_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o hydaspes_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o two_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n the_o main_a point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lactantius_n chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o book_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v oppress_v at_o which_o time_n humane_a strength_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o immense_a power_n god_n move_v with_o the_o doubtful_a power_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o miserable_a lamentation_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v the_o deliverer_n then_o shall_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o a_o quiet_a black_a night_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n descend_v shall_v appear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n which_o the_o sibyl_n express_v thus_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v darkness_n in_o a_o black_a midnight_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o after_o these_o in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o *_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n *_o the_o revenger_n and_o king_n and_z *_o god_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v descend_v his_o angel_n accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 20._o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n *_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n *_o christ_n concern_v they_o of_o which_o judgement_n and_o kingdom_n the_o erythraean_a silyl_n thus_o speak_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v receive_v its_o fatal_a
captivitate_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la liberatos_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la §_o 5._o next_o hear_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n who_o though_o a_o papist_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v our_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n but_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o that_o those_o word_n hosea_n 3._o v._o 5._o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v say_v alapide_v apocalyps_n 11._o for_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o the_o reader_n that_o consult_v with_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n shall_v perceive_v more_o 6._o §._o 5._o r._n p._n cornelius_n cornelii_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n hos_fw-la v._o 5._o et_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la revertentur_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n &_o quaerent_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o david_n regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o pavebunt_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o fine_a inquit_fw-la mundi_fw-la quando_fw-la sub_fw-la adventum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la maximè_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la occisum_fw-la israelitae_n &_o judaei_n qui_fw-la ei_fw-la viventi_fw-la &_o regnanti_fw-la adhaeserant_fw-la partim_fw-la memores_fw-la concionum_fw-la &_o miraculorum_fw-la eliae_fw-la &_o enoch_n partim_fw-la aliorum_fw-la concio_fw-la natorum_fw-la exhortatione_n convertentur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la apocalyp_n 11._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la israel_n salvus_fw-la fiet_fw-la rom._n 11.26_o hugo_n lyran_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la secundo_fw-la isidor_n &_o a_o castro_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la inchoatè_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pauci_fw-la ex_fw-la israel_n converti_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la errant_a alii_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la praestita_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o laxatione_fw-la judaeorum_n è_fw-la babylone_fw-it factâ_fw-la per_fw-la cyrum_n §._o 6._o rivet_n also_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o hosea_n do_v discourse_n learned_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a first-fruit_n do_v return_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v who_o may_v the_o latin_a column_n §._o 6._o quaeritur_fw-la inquit_fw-la rivetus_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la cap._n hoseae_n ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la num_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la prophetiâ_fw-la certo_fw-la colligatur_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la rediisse_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la aliae_fw-la dvae_fw-la post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylonicâ_fw-la redierunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la subditur_fw-la et_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la juda_n &_o silij_fw-la israel_n pariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ezek._n cap._n 37._o sub_fw-la symbolo_fw-la duorum_fw-la lignorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coeuntium_fw-la vaticinatur_fw-la judam_n &_o israel_n conjungendos_fw-la et_fw-fr jer._n c._n 50._o v._n 4._o apertè_fw-la dicit_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n ipsi_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la juda_n simul_fw-la ubi_fw-la videtur_fw-la certaspes_n restitutionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la decem_fw-la tribubus_fw-la fieri_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la illam_fw-la decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la postea_fw-la coivisse_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dispersionem_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la solutam_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la josephus_n ipse_fw-la anti._n jud._n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o agnoscit_fw-la dum_fw-la scribit_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribus_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o europam_fw-la sub_fw-la romano_n degere_fw-la imperio_fw-la decem_fw-la autem_fw-la tribus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ultra_fw-la euphratem_fw-la infinita_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la quae_fw-la vix_fw-la numero_fw-la erat_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la nusquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la decem_fw-la illas_fw-la tribus_fw-la rediise_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la impletum_fw-la samaritani_n enim_fw-la quorum_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullo_n modo_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la jacob_n quos_fw-la aliunde_fw-la missos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la coloniam_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la 2_o reg._n cap._n 17._o v._n 24._o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 10._o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la cum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la samaritanorum_n pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la inquit_fw-la gentium_fw-la nè_fw-la abjeritis_fw-la &_o in_o civitates_fw-la samaritanorum_n nè_fw-la intraveritis_fw-la sed_fw-la ite_z potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la multos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la all_o be_v tribubus_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o judâ_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la republicâ_fw-la degebant_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la regnum_fw-la israelis_fw-la divisum_fw-la sub_fw-la jeroboamo_n author_n est_fw-la josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la rehoboamum_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la degentem_fw-la è_fw-la totâ_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la ditione_n confluxisse_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitas_n &_o quotquot_fw-la è_fw-la plebe_fw-la reliquâ_fw-la erant_fw-la boni_fw-la acjusti_fw-la patriam_fw-la svam_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hierofolymis_fw-la deum_fw-la colere_fw-la liceret_fw-la offensi_fw-la jeroboami_n tyrannide_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitularum_fw-la suarum_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vi_fw-la adigere_fw-la volebat_fw-la quae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la ex_fw-la historiâ_fw-la 2_o paralip_n cap._n 11._o v._n 13_o 14_o 16._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la potest_fw-la solvi_fw-la objectio_fw-la pro_fw-la restitutione_n israelitarum_fw-la ducta_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multorum_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la tribubus_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n habitabant_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la sic_fw-la rivetus_n §._o 7._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la go_v further_a than_o these_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a return_n from_o their_o dispersion_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subsequent_a temporal_a salvation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o truth_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v contra-distinct_a from_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o return_v from_o captivity_n neither_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o return_n till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v yet_o to_o come_v §._o 7._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la part._n 2_o part._n 3_o part._n 4._o ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonicâ_fw-la redierunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la dvae_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la tribubus_fw-la qui_fw-la evaserant_fw-la manus_fw-la regis_fw-la assyriorum_n &_o postea_fw-la habitaverunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la duabus_fw-la tribubus_fw-la captivati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o redierunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illis_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la in_o babyloniâ_fw-la detenti_fw-la amore_fw-la uxorum_fw-la quas_fw-la ibi_fw-la acceperant_fw-la &_o prolis_fw-la quam_fw-la genuerant_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la quae_fw-la acquisierant_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la reditione_n captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la sequenti_fw-la salvatione_fw-la temporali_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la doctores_fw-la hebraeorum_n &_o secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n prout_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la contra_fw-la populum_fw-la juda_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reversus_fw-la de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n expectatur_fw-la reverturus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la messiae_n quem_fw-la judaei_n expectat_fw-la venturum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la judaei_n qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la pauci_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la idcirco_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la viz._n jer._n 30.3_o et_fw-la convertam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la israel_n &_o juda_n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la conversione_n judaeorum_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la hoc_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la completur_fw-la cum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la evangelio_n credunt_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la &_o diaboli_fw-la imperium_fw-la haec_fw-la nicolaus_n §._o 8._o doctor_n mayer_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n touch_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n v._o i._n say_v that_o though_o this_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o jew_n late_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o carry_v away_o by_o salmanaser_n never_o return_v to_o this_o day_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yet_o james_n may_v have_v respect_n in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o
primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o
which_o light_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a here_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v walk_v in._n and_o i_o find_v that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v very_o wild_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o just_a opposition_n to_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o guise_n it_o be_v to_o discourse_v very_o carnal_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v austin_n to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o former_o he_o embrace_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o §_o f._n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v exceed_v in_o merit_n all_o other_o afore_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o other_o after_o he_o may_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o mr._n potter_n in_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o with_o the_o divers_a mystery_n in_o it_o wherewith_o mr._n mede_n himself_o be_v exceed_o take_v even_o to_o admiration_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o mr._n potter_n differ_v from_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n thereupon_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n §_o g._n what_o cause_n have_v we_o say_v dr._n twisse_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reformation_n wrought_v in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o more_o but_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v on_o foot_n diverse_a year_n not_o only_o by_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n 1._o in_o the_o low-countries_n then_o in_o france_n after_o that_o in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o germany_n which_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v mr._n mede_n profess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o now_o among_o we_o 1643._o we_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v print_v 1643._o first_o in_o ireland_n then_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o antichristian_a generation_n with_o so_o manifest_a opposition_n unto_o truth_n and_o holiness_n under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o outward_a profession_n as_o i_o think_v the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o strange_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o hasten_v to_o a_o period_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n because_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o but_o certain_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n undoubted_o be_v rome_n which_o mr._n mede_n prove_v curious_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n day_n when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o which_o mr._n mede_n interprete_v of_o man_n of_o quality_n it_o follow_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a now_o that_o woe_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o turk_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o people_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n represent_v there_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v §_o h._n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n already_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o when_o the_o time_n for_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v which_o mr._n mede_n conceive_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n st._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o he_o first_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o other_o after_o he_o then_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o from_o all_o place_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o which_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o grand_a seignieur_n will_v be_v move_v to_o raise_v all_o his_o power_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o at_o first_o shall_v prevail_v as_o we_o read_v ezeck_n 38._o zech._n 14._o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o jew_n shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o joel_n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14.9_o so_o that_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a afore_o and_o whereas_o both_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n ezek._n 39_o and_o the_o man_z of_o sin_n by_o fire_n mr._n mede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2.8_o then_o follow_v christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o 12._o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la nostratis_fw-la medi_fw-la latinè_n tum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la celebri_fw-la innotuerunt_fw-la famâ_fw-la plurimis_fw-la librorum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la jam_fw-la disputata_fw-la §_o a._n cujus_fw-la methodum_fw-la &_o excellentiam_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la nostras_fw-la twissius_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la multi_fw-la interpretes_n inquit_fw-la twissius_n allusione_fw-la factâ_fw-la ad_fw-la prov._n 31.29_o fecerunt_fw-la apprimè_fw-la medus_n verò_fw-la superavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nanus_fw-la gigantis_n humero_fw-la insistens_fw-la longinquius_fw-la prospiciat_fw-la ipso_fw-la gigante_n et_fw-la regulus_fw-la tergo_fw-la aquilae_fw-la innitens_fw-la lasso_fw-la alight_v altius_fw-la ascendat_fw-la attamen_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la medi_fw-la notiones_fw-la tam_fw-la rarâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quas_fw-la nondum_fw-la reperi_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la ni_fw-fr sum_o be_v studiis_fw-la benedicente_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptas_fw-la referri_fw-la §_o b._n in_o clavae_n suâ_fw-la apolypticâ_fw-la part_n revelationis_fw-la homogeneas_fw-la passim_fw-la dispersas_fw-la eidem_fw-la verò_fw-la tempori_fw-la competentes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dirigente_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptis_fw-la primum_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la partem_fw-la ita_fw-la peragit_fw-la ut_fw-la universum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scopum_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la perspexit_fw-la in_o de_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la progreditur_fw-la commentarium_fw-la a_o 4._o nimirum_fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la 14._o unde_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la posteà _fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sva_fw-la continent_n specimina_fw-la §_o c._n in_o duobus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la necessariis_fw-la excelluit_fw-la medus_n 1._o in_o animad-vertendo_a verborum_fw-la phrasium_fw-la troporum_fw-la &_o figurarum_fw-la idiomate_fw-la &_o genio_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_fw-la explicandis_fw-la praelii_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la apocalypsis_n 12._o demonstrat_fw-la mundum_fw-la politicum_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la assimilari_fw-la physico_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ment_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la adumbrante_fw-la uti_fw-la enim_fw-la physicus_fw-la seu_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o terrâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la varia_fw-la plant_n arum_fw-la genera_fw-la procreante_fw-la hillo_o solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellasque_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la diversas_fw-la continente_fw-la ita_fw-la politicus_fw
till_o the_o end_n of_o age_n when_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n though_o at_o present_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o far_o they_o with_o which_o we_o close_v this_o three_o section_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o to_o 9_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o woâ—â—â—_n only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n §_o 1_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v abroad_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o christ_n discourse_n to_o they_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o then_o put_v they_o off_o touch_v their_o know_n at_o present_a the_o time_n act._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n though_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o suddenness_n then_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o precise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o a_o way_n and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o demonstrate_v here_o by_o all_o character_n that_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o text._n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o body_n viz._n the_o race_n of_o they_o that_o effectual_o oppose_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o two_o main_a limb_n so_o that_o in_o general_a they_o be_v one_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o mahumetism_n be_v hatch_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o sergius_n steph._n sergius_n sergius_n monachus_n constantinopolitanus_n hereseos_fw-la nestorianae_n sectator_n mahumetum_n impostorem_fw-la &_o speudo-prophetam_a in_o alcorano_n conficiendo_fw-la &_o compilando_fw-la juvit_fw-la eumque_fw-la omnis_fw-la summam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la docuit_fw-la zona_fw-la tom._n 3._o &_o car._n steph._n a_o popish_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o mahomet_n second_o in_o dominion_n for_o dan._n 7.7_o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o which_o little_a horn_n viz._n the_o turk_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o after_o be_v explain_v v._o 24._o viz._n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o former_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n three_o in_o their_o seat_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n sit_v in_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o main_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v rev._n 9.1_o to_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o sit_v upon_o or_o overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v many_o believer_n he_o there_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o impede_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n prefer_v mahomet_n as_o one_o great_a than_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 666._o rev._n 13.18_o for_o as_o the_o numeral_a letter_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a λατεινοσ_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n ×¨×ž×¢× ×•×©_n both_o suitable_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o roman_a make_v up_o exact_o 666._o λ_n α_n Ï„_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o 50_o 70_o 200_o ש_n ו_n × _n ×¢_n מ_n ר_n 300_o 6_o 50_o 70_o 40_o 200_o so_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o maomet_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o r._n m._n in_o his_o a._n c._n write_v it_o μαομετισ_n do_v as_o say_v the_o say_v r._n m._n make_v up_o just_a 666._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n Ï„_n ι_n Ï›_n 40_o 1._o 70_o 40_o 5_o 300_o 10_o 200_o which_o number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maomet_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o six_o century_n five_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n mention_v also_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessaly_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v monstrous_o destroy_v and_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n style_v rev._n 9.11_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o name_n say_v john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n just_a as_o the_o word_n turca_n as_o the_o say_v r._n m._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v all_o one_o with_o apollyon_n or_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9.11_o for_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v show_v to_o the_o observe_a eye_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o divers_a other_o agreement_n between_o the_o turk_n the_o eastern_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v both_o effectual_o antichrist_n evacuate_v christ_n as_o christ_n though_o the_o turk_n do_v it_o more_o open_o and_o so_o do_v more_o apparent_o merit_v the_o entire_a name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o signify_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o advance_v mahomet_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n above_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v his_o koran_n but_o the_o pope_n act_v it_o more_o covert_o as_o some_o how_o pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o a_o external_a consideration_n pro-christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la joh._n 1.16_o signify_v for_o though_o indeed_o
have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o obtrude_a a_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o then_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n or_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o distinct_o rev._n 17.16_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o powerful_a dominion_n regality_n or_o imperiality_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v devour_v or_o destroy_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o her_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a estate_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o effect_n rev._n 18._o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o viz._n a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o cessation_n of_o all_o music_n mill_n and_o trade_n the_o extinguish_n of_o all_o candle_n be_v there_o use_v as_o type_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o the_o wail_n of_o king_n and_o merchant_n for_o his_o desolation_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v express_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v find_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v act_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o evince_n that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n rev._n 22.10_o if_o any_o of_o antichrist_n precise_o understand_v as_o the_o brood_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v then_o extant_a they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v as_o to_o the_o enumeration_n among_o the_o crowd_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o hypocrite_n as_o oft_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o describe_v matth._n 7.22_o mat._n 25.41_o mat._n 24.51_o but_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o distinct_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o mention_n he_o and_o his_o brood_n in_o a_o singular_a phrase_n as_o a_o single_a man_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o opposer_n vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o lawless_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o notion_n then_o in_o precise_a consideration_n we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o as_o lapse_v adam_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n consire_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n reckon_v in_o he_o rom._n 6._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o last_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o middle_a person_n partly_o a_o man_n and_o partly_o a_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o who_o all_o antichristian_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o open_o wicked_a without_o all_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o sincere_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o he_o as_o limb_n and_o trunk_n make_v but_o one_o body_n one_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n in_o precise_a notion_n from_o the_o dirty_a open_a wicked_a so_o his_o destruction_n be_v distinct_a afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o rev._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 18._o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v while_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n ultimate_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o fall_v and_o rev._n ch_n 18._o and_o c._n 19_o he_o fall_v afore_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rev._n 21._o and_o in_o c._n 20._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o that_o christ_n reign_v at_o least_o in_o and_o by_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o christ_n appear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o two_o main_a end_n the_o one_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_v general_a judgement_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o preparation_n to_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v his_o sheep_n as_o matth._n 25._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n first_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v they_o triumph_v on_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v on_o and_o after_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n condemn_v they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o five_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n §_o 1_o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n burrough_n for_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o place_n be_v usual_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o little_a afore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o unless_o it_o make_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n or_o against_o some_o other_o scripture_n §_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o common_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o so_o common_o for_o the_o most_o renown_a calvin_n marlorat_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o that_o §_o 3_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v luke_n 24.42_o 43._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n eat_v he_o do_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humanity_n now_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o need_v it_o either_o for_o concoction_n or_o to_o allay_v some_o corporal_a passion_n of_o heat_n §_o 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n act._n 10.41_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v signify_v their_o more_o familiar_a society_n with_o he_o as_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o do_v not_o assert_v christ_n drink_v it_o be_v say_v express_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o that_o he_o do_v drink_v paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n which_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o drink_n though_o christ_n do_v then_o eat_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o cup_n matth._n 26.29_o be_v his_o 26.29_o his_o sumpto_fw-la poculo_fw-la renunciat_fw-la corporali_fw-la potioni_fw-la theophyl_n enâ—_n rat_n in_o matth._n 26.29_o last_o part_v cup_n that_o he_o drink_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o never_o more_o
time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n
house_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a they_o suffer_v in_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n aforesaid_a who_o as_o to_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n speech_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o welcome_v he_o with_o this_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o belie_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n aâ—â—_n 13.45_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n act._n 4._o nor_o can_v this_o welcom_v of_o christ_n with_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o lamentation_n not_o of_o acclamation_n then_o no_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cause_v this_o acclamation_n but_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v find_v in_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o matth._n 23.39_o learned_a and_o pious_a doctor_n alsted_n have_v these_o word_n by_o these_o expression_n say_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o at_o the_o ulmate_a judgement_n but_o before_o that_o for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v with_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o shall_v they_o tremble_v that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o alsted_n i_o add_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o not_o see_v hence_o forward_o with_o bodily_a eye_n between_o this_o speech_n and_o that_o same_o until_o so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o act._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o with_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o promise_v after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n at_o first_o glimpse_n of_o repentance_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o spirit_n unsuitable_a circumstance_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o have_v be_v most_o large_o afore_o declare_v §_o 9_o clear_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o convert_v so_o resolute_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o be_v saul_n so_o shall_v he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appear_v yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n so_o long_a blind_v see_v unto_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o desolation_n rather_o than_o restauration_n §_o 10_o just_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 12.1_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v say_v some_o learned_a visible_o appear_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v for_o may_v be_v translate_v over_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v the_o twelve_o verse_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n that_o be_v year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n at_o which_o time_n daniel_n shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 23._o of_o matth._n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o visible_o and_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v joyful_o and_o familiar_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 11_o so_o that_o nescit_fw-la that_o matth._n 23.39_o verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la concluditur_fw-la haec_fw-la sunâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la verè_fw-la diâ—i_fw-la potest_fw-la quot_fw-la theologi_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la alii_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la visione_n non_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quà _fw-la hîc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la qûa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la venerit_fw-la denuo_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la paucis_fw-la placet_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la a_o judaeis_n qui_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la resutentur_fw-la singulae_fw-la minori_fw-la opera_fw-la hic_fw-la defungemur_fw-la cerâ—è_fw-la quam_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la hìc_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la quo_fw-la nitatur_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nondum_fw-la video_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesettim_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la pronuncianda_fw-la videantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la cùm_fw-la domino_fw-la adveneniente_fw-la osanna_n exclamavit_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o judiâ—â—o_fw-la autem_fw-la tribui_fw-la tetrosem_fw-la impil_n judaeis_n vel_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la fusè_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la alibi_fw-la chrysostomâ—s_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la dan._n heinsius_n the_o great_a greek_a critic_n i_o think_v well_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o mat._n 23.39_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o they_o sure_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n here_o handle_v may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o no_o less_o joy_n then_o when_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terror_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o which_o how_o large_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n be_v who_o know_v not_o by_o which_o heinsius_n do_v plain_o hint_n that_o he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o can_v compare_v the_o margin_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o scripture_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 24.3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n bee_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o inquire_v into_o 1_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o destruction_n have_v be_v hint_v chap._n 23.38_o etc._n etc._n express_v vers_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v chap._n 23.39_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o know_v must_v in_o its_o time_n follow_v the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o type_n the_o second_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o §_o 1_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n of_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o less_o concernment_n in_o the_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n 23.38_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o second_o book_n §_o 2_o next_o as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_n visible_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v 1_o false_a christ_n deceive_v many_o 2_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n arise_v against_o nation_n 3_o persecution_n deliver_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o to_o be_v kill_v 4_o scandal_n christian_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o 5_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v many_o 6_o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o decay_a of_o love_n all_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o much_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n to_o which_o we_o relate_v §_o 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 13.14_o but_o
against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o unapt_a for_o such_o a_o signification_n so_o that_o put_v all_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o together_o and_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o which_o the_o second_o phrase_n of_o our_o apostle_n viz._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v more_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v afore_o of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o intimate_v in_o this_o relative_a speech_n but_o in_o heb._n 1._o for_o 6._o which_o be_v read_v ingenuous_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a god_n greek_a our_o translator_n in_o put_v and_o after_o the_o word_n say_v do_v go_v against_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v be_v it_o not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o idiom_n of_o our_o english_a to_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o recital_n of_o another_o word_n he_o say_v or_o he_o say_v and_o so_o and_o so_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o we_o about_o to_o tell_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n then_o to_o make_v and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o recital_n in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o party_n with_o and_o he_o say_v but_o in_o a_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o plain_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o render_v afore_o run_v smooth_o but_o as_o our_o translatour_n render_v and_o place_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n they_o do_v with_o a_o vain_a tautalogie_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o say_v two_o end_n for_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o again_o he_o say_v and_z last_o our_o translatour_n intimate_v as_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o whole_a place_n in_o psal_n 97.7_o be_v to_o to_o a_o word_n thus_o confound_v he_o all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n run_v thus_o but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v whence_o they_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o least_o will_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o will_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o must_v signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n reference_n there_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v by_o their_o favour_n infer_v more_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o heb._n 1.6_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n else_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.5_o speak_v all_o that_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n which_o he_o no_o where_n afore_o mention_n unless_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v also_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o untoward_o and_o incongruous_o put_v and_o place_v and_o between_z say_v and_o let_v †_o as_o they_o have_v needless_o if_o not_o prejudicious_o to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o if_o keep_v as_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o translate_n run_v exceed_v smooth_o some_o dictate_v to_o we_o that_o again_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o say_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o i_o will_v if_o possible_a they_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v save_v our_o labour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o and_z see_v they_o translate_v it_o and_o will_v serve_v one_o will_v think_v to_o signify_v again_o he_o say_v for_o more_o surety_n they_o have_v put_v two_o and_o be_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a have_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o many_o other_o text_n to_o hold_v analogy_n which_o fluent_o run_v as_o we_o say_v but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o as_o to_o signify_v christ_n come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o flood_n ruine_v the_o ungodly_a while_o the_o race_n of_o visible_a saint_n still_o live_v and_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v with_o ponderate_v unprejudicate_v man_n that_o so_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n be_v rightly_a read_v then_o the_o quere_z will_v be_v when_o do_v god_n ever_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n again_o when_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o all_o in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o once_o never_o since_o again_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v worship_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n attend_v serve_a and_o admire_v his_o incarnation_n luke_o 2._o temptation_n mark_n 1.13_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o ascention_n act_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v also_o men-angle_n that_o be_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n so_o viz._n the_o angelical_a potentate_n king_n emperor_n judge_n and_o power_n over_o man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n psal_n 97.7_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n see_v more_o sect._n 10._o §._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o psal_n 82.1_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n all_o human_a principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n under_o his_o conduct_n command_n or_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o more_o visible_a and_o full_a honour_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o heb._n 2._o this_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o adam_n fall_n perform_v viz._n man_n so_o to_o be_v over_o all_o visible_o on_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v over_o all_o which_o be_v david_n application_n in_o psal_n 8._o of_o gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n explication_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n of_o psalm_n 8._o 34._o 8._o some_o week_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o thing_n upon_o heb._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o meet_v with_o master_n modes_n opuscula_fw-la new_o set_v forth_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n sense_n of_o those_o place_n with_o his_o learned_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o here_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anim_n inquit_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la caelum_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la inquies_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praecedentibus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aio_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la v._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la verò_fw-la iterum_fw-la introduxerit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la â—d_a finem_fw-la usque_fw-la capitis_fw-la citantur_fw-la de_fw-fr adora_fw-la tione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la de_fw-la sceptro_fw-la
rectitudinis_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la novatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la de_fw-la hostium_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la conculcatione_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la apostolo_n credimus_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la aduâ—utum_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la admonitio_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la 4_o primis_fw-la versiculis_fw-la cap._n 2._o haec_fw-la excipit_fw-la per_fw-la parenthelin_fw-mi est_fw-la legenda_fw-la versu_fw-la demum_fw-la quinto_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la redit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o prolixâ—â—s_fw-la exequitur_fw-la quae_fw-la dehumanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la supra_fw-la angelos_n prerogativa_fw-la differuerat_fw-la non_fw-fr aâ—gelis_n inquit_fw-la subjeciâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la aliâ—ubi_fw-la â—estatus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmographus_n dicens_fw-la domine_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la â—omo_fw-la quod_fw-la memor_fw-la es_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la â—â—lius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la visitaâ—_n modico_fw-la minoâ—em_fw-la angelis_n fecisti_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la modico_fw-la minor_fw-la angelis_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la angelica_fw-la modico_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la videmus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortis_fw-la perpessionem_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronatum_fw-la confer_v phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o arque_fw-la baec_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la mens_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la autem_fw-la nostri_fw-la versum_fw-la illum_fw-la sextum_fw-la capitis_fw-la primi_fw-la transferunâ—_n ut_fw-la primo_fw-la chriâ—â—i_fw-la â—aventui_fw-la accommodent_fw-la trajiciendo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acsi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujusmodâ—_n trajectionis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la uspiam_fw-la ostendi_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjungatur_fw-la futuri_fw-la significationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la aoristus_fw-la secund_a we_o iubjunctivi_fw-la porro_fw-la notandum_fw-la ps_n 97._o unde_fw-la testimonium_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n christum_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la adoraturis_fw-la desumptum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la apud_fw-la septuagiâ—ta_fw-la quà m_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la epigraphe_n praenotatum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmus_n david_n quando_fw-la terra_fw-la ei_fw-la restituta_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la reâ—_n esse_fw-la dicemus_fw-la a_o psalmus_n quo_fw-la david_n messiam_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n celebrabit_fw-la an_fw-mi quem_fw-la cecinit_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la absolomo_n filio_fw-la pulsus_fw-la regno_fw-la â—estitutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la hodierno_fw-la psalmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sed_fw-la lxx_o aut_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la reperisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n mutuatos_fw-la addidisse_fw-la vix_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la alios_fw-la alicubi_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la titulos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a in_o version_n igitur_fw-la anglica_n v._n 6_o pro_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n corrige_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la v._n 8._o pro_fw-la unto_o the_o son_n malim_fw-la of_o the_o son_n ut_fw-la antè_fw-la v._n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n na_o eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o ut_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la lxx_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la legendum_fw-la existiment_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facili_fw-la mutatione_n et_fw-la â—ta_fw-la habet_fw-la textus_fw-la hebraicus_n in_o psal_n 102.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o latina_n vulgata_fw-la versio_fw-la utrobique_fw-la mutabis_fw-la eos_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la legit_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n adv_o hermog_n c._n 34._o ¶_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o saint_n since_o adam_n fall_n they_o in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o thus_o crown_v psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n their_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v never_o thus_o still_v psal_n 8._o v._n 2._o the_o can_v never_o yet_o sing_v this_o eight_o psalm_n as_o a_o praise_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o only_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o weed_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o or_o choke_v the_o corn_n ¶_o 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o periodical_o that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v on_o adam_n in_o innocency_n for_o first_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n above_o two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o in_o adam_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v as_o psal_n 8._o v._n 2._o make_v mention_n 3_o adam_n shall_v seem_v be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eight_o psalm_n a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4_o to_z adam_z in_o innocency_n the_o then_o present_a world_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v not_o actual_o subject_v his_o actual_a dominion_n be_v yet_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o paradise_n 5_o much_o less_o be_v the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o actual_o recover_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 3_o therefore_o the_o great_a knot_n be_v whether_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n full_o fulfil_v to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n be_v the_o world_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a world_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o paul_n write_v that_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v strong_o as_o pareus_n observe_v urge_v out_o of_o psal_n 8._o v._n 8._o the_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o he_o appeal_v say_v pareus_n to_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o viz._n now_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o which_o our_o apostle_n clear_o apply_v to_o his_o ascension_n after_o his_o passion_n heb._n 10.11_o which_o until_o plain_o signify_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o paul_n write_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o christ_n foot_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n still_o triumph_v over_o his_o cause_n all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o throughout_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o since_o the_o papal_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n triumph_n over_o it_o what_o be_v fulfil_v the_o apostle_n free_o and_o full_o express_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o order_n of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n bibles_n while_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v distinguish_v see_v the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v even_o jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o length_n of_o word_n have_v speak_v out_o thus_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o verse_n 9_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o only_o
endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o v._n 4._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n last_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n typify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o cherishment_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v signify_v our_o reign_v and_o judge_v with_o christ_n the_o whole_a earth_n as_o rule_v and_o judge_v be_v oft_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sit_v mat._n 19.28_o rev._n 4.4_o rev._n 20.4_o even_o as_o in_o luke_n 22.29_o 30._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o table_n with_o christ_n be_v put_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o throne_n a_o sign_n of_o judicature_n §_o 6_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v afore_o more_o large_o enumerate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o governou_a of_o the_o entire_a universe_n all_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v lie_v §_o 7_o but_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n aforesaid_a have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanazar_n remain_v still_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o have_v receive_v if_o ever_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o turk_n arabian_n hagarens_n tartarian_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o star_n numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o christ_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o few_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o the_o most_o and_o mighty_a imperialty_n or_o dominion_n know_v not_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o ephraim_n posterity_n according_a to_o gen._n 48.19_o afore_o quote_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n exact_o keep_v rom._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o alas_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o ephraim_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v josephs_n posterity_n bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 49.26_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a ainsworth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o have_v the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o epistle_n so_o name_v attain_v any_o country_n or_o city_n that_o be_v heavenly_a or_o build_v by_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o this_o day_n as_o fit_v for_o any_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o better_a spiritual_a condition_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o after_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 8_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n be_v no_o time_n then_o of_o conversion_n or_o dominion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o good_a yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o christ_n to_o god_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o mind_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o prophecy_n in_o numb_a 24.16_o to_o 25_o be_v discuss_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a position_n numb_a 24._o v._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o assure_o say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o lacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v or_o smite_v through_o the_o corner_n or_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v unwall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n 17._o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n war_v against_o israel_n exod._n 17._o but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la heb._n kain_n 〈◊〉_d kain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v waste_v until_o ashur_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o god_n this_o the_o geneva_n note_n say_v some_z read_z oh_o who_o shall_v not_o perish_v when_o the_o encâ—â—y_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chitim_a and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 1_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a preface_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o rabbin_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n the_o man_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v balaam_n but_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o a_o most_o sure_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o show_v we_o what_o a_o full_a manifestation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o god_n sometime_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n for_o a_o present_a occasion_n while_o such_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o to_o caiphas_n joh._n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o large_a quotation_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n as_o of_o this_o balaam_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v and_o of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v some_o touch_n and_o phrase_n repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o since_o as_o david_n time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o §_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o business_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o assist_v for_o of_o they_o
also_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o chalde_a expound_v chittim_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_n the_o old_a latin_a explain_v it_o by_o italy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n only_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v large_a than_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n chittim_n or_o kitim_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n inhabit_v partly_o greece_n viz._n macedonia_n partly_o as_o josephus_n affirm_v italy_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n all_o which_o place_n also_o by_o turn_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a empire_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o which_o reason_n chittim_n alius_fw-la kitim_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o afflict_v the_o assyrian_n and_o eber_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o fatal_a period_n be_v that_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 3_o now_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o all_o import_v a_o fulfil_n there_o as_o it_o easy_o appear_v to_o a_o quick_a eye_n review_v the_o premise_n this_o same_o star_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o as_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n over_o all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o the_o chalde_v before_o expound_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 2.9_o back_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o unwall_v all_z the_o children_z of_o seth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o before_o make_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o off_o their_o own_o confidence_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v not_o have_v as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v before_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a as_o psal_n 72._o verse_n 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o christ_n and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o every_o knee_n how_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o general_a rather_o the_o contrary_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v not_o yet_o as_o maimony_n excellent_o out_o of_o psal_n 72.8_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v israel_n and_o judah_n to_o this_o day_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n under_o turk_n pope_n indian_n etc._n etc._n exempt_a from_o the_o account_n but_o six_o or_o seven_o nation_n and_o those_o petty_a one_o of_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n with_o a_o spot_n or_o two_o of_o late_a plantation_n in_o america_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o professor_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n kitim_fw-la alius_fw-la chittim_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o this_o day_n partly_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o pope_n do_v mischievous_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v christ_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n dream_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o or_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v a_o late_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o christ_n dominion_n do_v utter_o cease_v and_o this_o text_n say_v that_o when_o god_n do_v this_o who_o shall_v live_v plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v thus_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v his_o church_n and_o among_o they_o as_o his_o great_a design_n his_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o kill_a but_o the_o make_v alive_a corporal_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o be_v produce_v and_o explain_v deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 10._o as_o another_o proof_n of_o our_o general_a position_n deut._n 30._o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o v._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n verse_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_z all_z the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o verse_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o of_o a_o cursory_a eye_n to_o say_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o be_v weigh_v they_o be_v very_o ponderous_a and_o will_v soon_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o sum_n of_o obey_v god_n voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o often_o here_o inculcate_v be_v their_o keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n chap._n 29._o viz._n as_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v rom._n 4._o even_o as_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pledge_n on_o his_o part_n and_o a_o engagement_n on_o their_o part_n relate_v to_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hos_n 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o here_o amplify_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o gospel_n term_n the_o lord_n treat_v with_o they_o even_o as_o moses_n application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o nor_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nightâ—_n even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v moses_n application_n in_o those_o very_a term_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.8_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n §_o 2_o now_o when_o thus_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v god_n voice_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n viz._n believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n hint_v in_o the_o word_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o return_v so_o expound_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o 47._o isa_n 46.8_o lam._n 3.21_o luke_n 15.17_o partly_o by_o affliction_n partly_o by_o prosperity_n call_v blessing_n and_o curse_n
do_v put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n thereupon_o convert_v the_o second_o psalm_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v record_v but_o the_o sum_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v turn_v the_o bent_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 8._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v psal_n 2._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_z the_o people_z imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o our_o point_n the_o eight_o psalm_n we_o open_v afore_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o out_o of_o both_o which_o psalm_n though_o luke_n record_v the_o story_n but_o brief_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n urge_v in_o their_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o pertinent_a to_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o advance_v christ_n there_o be_v far_o apt_a pertinence_n to_o that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o those_o psalm_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 8._o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o predominancy_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n at_o present_a and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o application_n of_o those_o psalm_n as_o right_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v now_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v not_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n upon_o it_o full_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n city_n and_o country_n too_o prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o few_o year_n herod_n come_v to_o a_o miserable_a untimely_a end_n act._n 12._o as_o also_o do_v pilate_n and_o after_o he_o successive_o two_o and_o thirty_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v we_o martyr_n we_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianisme_n overthrow_v in_o battle_n his_o antichristian_a colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o stream_n run_v on_o in_o a_o current_n still_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a in_o accomplishment_n till_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o full_a design_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o entire_a platform_n god_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o express_a term_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v towards_o the_o convince_a of_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o convert_v many_o for_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o that_o second_o psalm_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v no_o nor_o be_v that_o psalm_n in_o any_o full_a measure_n fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a unregenerate_a gentile_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jewish_a people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n still_o and_o tamper_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n wise_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n most_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o mere_a heathen_n and_o the_o most_o of_o kingdom_n name_v christian_n be_v heretical_a or_o disobedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o zion_n itself_o where_o christ_n will_v main_o manifest_v his_o kinglinesse_n be_v under_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_a blasphemer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bloody_a heathen_a roman_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n unconvert_v there_o must_v yet_o come_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o then_o must_v all_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o christ_n mark_v accurate_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o but_o as_o a_o little_a time_n kindle_v time_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o apply_v to_o time_n be_v for_o degree_n â—is_fw-la in_o kindle_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a event_n of_o make_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o prayer_n upon_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v near_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o you_o can_v call_v a_o little_a time_n much_o less_o can_v you_o call_v it_o a_o little_a time_n from_o david_n pen_v of_o it_o to_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n than_o christ_n anger_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v but_o it_o be_v total_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v in_o a_o time_n between_o our_o present_a age_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o anon_o the_o trusters_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o generation_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v who_o perish_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o way_n in_o some_o notable_a way_n or_o race_n they_o run_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o oppose_v christ_n as_o revel_v 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n these_o wicked_a one_o must_v perish_v and_o the_o truster_n in_o christ_n be_v bless_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o power_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o say_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o psalm_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o such_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a still_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a as_o first_o in_o this_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o declare_v the_o decree_n and_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n conversive_o of_o his_o church_n and_o coercive_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n second_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13.23_o and_o 33._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n appearance_n ere_o long_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v 2_o ¶_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n
antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o special_a emphasis_n his_o people_n first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o after_o of_o his_o blood_n &_o kindred_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n when_o see_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n since_o the_o incarnation_n that_o day_n of_o power_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o either_o sort_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a sense_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n ten_o for_o one_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o mend_v but_o end_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v heb._n 7._o the_o exceed_a eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o so_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o urge_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v as_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o most_o righteous_a and_o peace-bringing_a king_n and_o that_o at_o salem_n now_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o contract_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o infallible_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o psal_n 2._o and_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o 110_o psal_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v at_o salem_n alias_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o act_v in_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o visible_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o epistle_n act_v any_o visibility_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o kingly-hood_n there_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v to_o exalt_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n general_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v least_o subdue_v to_o christ_n their_o noble_n side_v with_o they_o and_o have_v act_v most_o opposition_n against_o he_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o but_o say_v this_o psalm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o he_o will_v strike_v through_o king_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o son_n and_o this_o stroke_n must_v be_v a_o corporal_a stroke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o ill_o render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n plural_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o submission_n unto_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v on_o heap_n now_o hitherto_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o king_n and_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o strike_v through_o or_o slay_v in_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n not_o by_o sword_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n not_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o that_o day_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v wound_v that_o same_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v as_o dr._n alsteds_n and_o mr._n ainsworths_n opinion_n please_v i_o well_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o if_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unite_v under_o a_o antichristian_a head_n it_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n this_o head_n the_o lord_n must_v wound_v or_o to_o render_v it_o near_o the_o hebrew_n pagn_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfixit_fw-la sic_fw-la arias_n &_o pagn_n pierce_v through_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o wound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o head-ship_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v again_o as_o rev._n 13._o but_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v as_o jael_n do_v sisera_n when_o she_o pierce_v his_o head_n through_o judg._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a headship_n of_o that_o head_n as_o in_o rev._n 19_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v visible_o exalt_v above_o his_o capital_a enemy_n as_o visible_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o thus_o of_o two_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n 1_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n power_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o now_o follow_v viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v §_o 3_o for_o this_o three_o head_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n future_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 95._o psal_n from_z vers_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n v._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wale_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1_o ¶_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o psalmist_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v first_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o paul_n a_o jew_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n second_o propound_v by_o the_o same_o jewish_a apostle_n to_o the_o say_v jew_n now_o scatter_v heb._n 4._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n and_o concession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n collect_v by_o a_o strong_a consequence_n thus_o the_o several_a premise_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o 95_o psalm_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n viz._n 1._o for_o god_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o jesus_n that_o be_v josuah_n be_v so_o write_v in_o greek_a viz._n jesus_n and_o jesus_n and_o josuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n these_o two_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n serve_v to_o both_o v._o 9_o viz._n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o equal_a reason_n down_o to_o this_o time_n a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v
in_o this_o four_o chapter_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbatisme_n signify_v a_o rest_n upon_o a_o seven_o most_o likely_a as_o judas_n also_o hint_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o remain_v signify_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o explain_v this_o sabbatisme_n the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o sabbatisme_n every_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n principal_o upon_o account_n of_o immediatnesse_n to_o their_o body_n though_o with_o it_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n out_o of_o which_o weekly_a seven_o be_v form_v their_o pette-jubile_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n rest_n and_o their_o great_a jubilee_n of_o the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n viz._n beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n and_o their_o yet_o long_o rest_v in_o canaan_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbatisme_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o chronolog_n the_o so_o bucholcerus_n in_o his_o ind._n chronolog_n fifty_o jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2500._o which_o be_v a_o jubilee_n of_o jubiles_fw-la and_o when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n it_o be_v about_o the_o seventi_v jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o effect_n thus_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sabbatisme_n a_o sabatticall_a rest_n that_o must_v meet_o correspond_v with_o those_o former_a rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o that_o in_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o seventh_n therein_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a rest_n and_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v you_o have_v have_v the_o seven_o day_n rest_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o seven_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n rest_v and_o you_o have_v have_v your_o seventh_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n first_o your_o seven_o year_n then_o second_o your_o jubilean_a seven-seventh_a three_o your_o seventi_v jubilean_n of_o seven_o seven_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o sabbatisme_n or_o septenary_n rest_v still_o remain_v now_o what_o sabbatisme_n septenary_n or_o seven_o of_o rest_n can_v we_o find_v out_o beside_o those_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o be_v the_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n this_o the_o rabbin_n r._n ketina_n r._n david_n kimchi_n r._n schelomo_n etc._n etc._n assert_v with_o one_o consent_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n their_o word_n in_o sum_n be_v these_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o release_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 90._o ver_fw-la 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o indeed_o since_o their_o desolation_n destroy_v their_o temple_n than_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o make_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n mosche_n kimchi_n rabbi_n schimschon_n rabbenu_fw-fr mosche_n rabbi_n mosche_n ben-tafon_a r._n meir_n r._n menahem_n r._n schem-toff_a r._n izhac_n r._n mordechai_n rabbenu_fw-fr ascher_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n aharon_n rabbenu_fw-fr jaaiof_n and_o several_a other_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o these_o rabbi_n say_v of_o this_o sabbatisme_n see_v after_o upon_o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o settle_v the_o jew_n more_o full_o in_o their_o expectation_n of_o this_o sabbatisme_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o former_a sabbatisme_n both_o the_o lesser_a of_o week_n and_o of_o the_o great_a in_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n micha_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a prosperity_n in_o canaan_n micha_n 1.1_o arise_v you_o and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n because_o mark_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o micha_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n in_o their_o prophecy_n look_v at_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v unpolluted_a as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21._o in_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o suitable_a to_o the_o prophet_n micha_n our_o apostle_n in_o this_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v cease_v from_o our_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a time_n but_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v in_o future_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o any_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n pareus_n say_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o aorist_n put_v for_o at_o least_o the_o present_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o context_n both_o before_o &_o behind_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o future_a for_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n 1._o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o it_o now_o for_o our_o own_o work_n sin_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o say_v pareus_n they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o we_o sabbatismum_fw-la eum_fw-la agere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la quando_fw-la apeccatis_fw-la cessamus_fw-la that_o be_v than_o we_o do_v act_v this_o sabbatisme_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n well_o confirm_v isa_n 58.13_o and_o chap._n 65.2_o where_o he_o call_v sin_n and_o sin_v a_o do_v or_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n a_o do_v our_o own_o way_n a_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n a_o watch_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o bodily_a labour_n or_o affliction_n either_o command_v of_o god_n or_o commend_v of_o god_n or_o intend_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o cease_v from_o these_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_v for_o into_o that_o state_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v revel_v 21._o therefore_o we_o though_o believer_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o paul_n sabbatisme_n because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o total_o cease_v from_o those_o our_o work_n 5_o ¶_o object_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o into_o which_o every_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o believe_v do_v present_o enter_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n to_o this_o pareus_n say_v well_o answ_n nondum_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la versu_fw-la tertio_fw-la par._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la heb._n ver_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o we_o do_v as_o ver_fw-la 3._o meaning_n the_o future_a we_o shall_v for_o so_o immediate_o follow_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v into_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v enter_v and_o therefore_o theophylact_v render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a from_o whence_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o that_o latin_a translation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o arabian_a translation_n be_v in_o the_o future_a and_o so_o be_v hutters_n hebrew_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o present_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o expectation_n or_o hope_v of_o possession_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o of_o heb._n 4.3_o because_o immediate_o in_o that_o very_a three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n fall_v upon_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o rest_n touch_v which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o satify_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o of_o ultimate_a glory_n they_o doubt_v not_o i_o say_v of_o a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v
believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o
to_o compare_v dan._n 2.35_o where_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n be_v utter_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v understand_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o will_v name_v only_o the_o famous_a piscator_fw-la alsted_n and_o heurnius_n of_o the_o former_a in_o brief_a thus_o their_o talmud_n gemara_n sanhedrim_n pereck_n r._n ketina_n etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o this_o world_n do_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v purify_v as_o gold_n and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v bee_n exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o r._n scelomo_n quote_v also_o this_o second_o of_o isa_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o shake_v the_o earth_n terrible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o call_v this_o glorious_a time_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o dissentaneous_a to_o the_o wont_a of_o scripture_n to_o compellate_n and_o compare_v any_o great_a time_n of_o reformation_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o indeed_o as_o john_n show_v we_o rev._n 11._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a alive_a that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v a_o reward_n give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n r.d._n kimchi_n say_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n we_o may_v quote_v more_o but_o for_o haste_n and_o brevity_n §_o 4_o and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o second_o of_o isa_n or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n or_o utmost_a end_n of_o day_n therefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v look_v at_o no_o further_a time_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o the_o last_o of_o day_n since_o which_o have_v pass_v above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o last_o of_o day_n proper_o signify_v those_o after_o which_o eternity_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n §_o 5_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o view_v whether_o the_o promise_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o ¶_o sure_o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o complete_v for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o for_o gentile_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v establish_v over_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o over_o the_o turk_n the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o over_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n gentiles_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o thraldom_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o thraldom_n to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a roman_n refuse_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o persecute_v his_o church_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o have_v war_v against_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o their_o rise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v indian_n barbarian_n and_o semi-beast_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v 2_o ¶_o nor_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v upon_o zion_n the_o high_a of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n persecution_n scatter_v christian_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o and_o within_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o a_o while_n the_o city_n and_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n onward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o anon_o after_o constantine_n time_n only_o except_v or_o little_o more_o they_o be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o nation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o divine_a worship_n christian_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o rather_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o very_a man_n act._n 2._o mock_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n do_v all_o along_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 3_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n that_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o learned_a war_n any_o more_o 4_o ¶_o nor_o have_v that_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 17._o that_o man_n have_v so_o dread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n have_v be_v humble_v and_o their_o haughtiness_n bow_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v be_v exalt_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o okes_n of_o bashan_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o bring_v down_o low_a all_o these_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n alas_o ever_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a world_n general_o have_v be_v very_o high_a proud_a against_o the_o lord_n christ_n antichrist_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v least_o exalt_v his_o honour_n his_o cause_n his_o people_n have_v be_v trample_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o little_a be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n anon_o the_o black_a stream_n of_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n by_o it_o after_o that_o popish_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n with_o successive_a monster_n of_o massacre_n bonfire_n inquisition_n suspension_n imprisonment_n and_o deadly_a feude_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o vast_a generality_n against_o the_o handful_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o small_a glean_v sprinkling_n or_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o upon_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v drown_v as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o enmity_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o remain_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o between_o both_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v arg._n 3_o nor_o destroy_v observe_v the_o word_n nor_o destroy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n observe_v that_o also_o and_o last_o observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_v stream_n which_o the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o large_a it_o be_v suitable_a to_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o water_n that_o arise_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n until_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o increase_v to_o a_o sea_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o drown_v all_o iniquity_n or_o opposition_n against_o christ_n or_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o work_v man_n unto_o that_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o destroy_n nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n sure_o enough_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o by_o experience_n both_o lead_v we_o down_o from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o these_o time_n that_o at_o least_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v make_v opposition_n against_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o zion_n or_o large_o for_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o seat_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a and_o the_o disciple_n persecute_v unto_o a_o scatter_a at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v continue_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o arian_n persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o papal_a persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o turkish_a overtake_v that_o and_o both_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v beside_o that_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n arg._n 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n main_o look_v at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v since_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v they_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 18.49_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 117.1_o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n how_o general_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o prophet_n close_o in_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a glory_n glorious_a which_o the_o hebrew_n heighten_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n pure_a glory_n do_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v inward_a rest_n the_o believe_a saint_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v it_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o troublesome_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o past_a time_n and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v here_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ensign_n christ_n the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o eternal_a glory_n no_o seek_v then_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n etc._n etc._n thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o last_v word_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n arg._n 5_o why_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v be_v because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea._n observe_v diligent_o the_o lord_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n which_o clear_o infer_v as_o relative_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o next_o the_o second_o time_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o recover_v his_o people_n from_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o captivate_v the_o first_o time_n nor_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v forty_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o above_o seventy_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o bulcholcerus_n state_v the_o account_n you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o prophecy_n viz._n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o prophesy_v viz._n uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v along_o time_n and_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o hezekiah_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o between_o which_o zedekiah_n
and_o hezekiah_n reign_v five_o or_o six_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n but_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v fulfil_v they_o must_v be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o so_o here_o be_v the_o total_a captivity_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o reckon_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n cha._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o for_o the_o general_a the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n except_v some_o other_o that_o go_v up_o that_o can_v not_o show_v their_o genealogy_n so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o first_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n we_o can_v put_v the_o emphasis_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v where_o at_o the_o soon_o to_o pitch_v this_o great_a emphasis_n of_o god_n recover_v his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n but_o upon_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n viz._n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o assyria_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o for_o the_o least_o and_o soon_a second_a time_n we_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o part_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o great_a second_v and_o of_o the_o same_o length_n too_o be_v this_o this_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v import_v two_o consideration_n first_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o all_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v afore_o second_o two_o distinct_a time_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n both_o the_o two_o and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_n object_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o second_o out_o of_o assyria_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o weak_a because_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o assyria_n sol._n sol._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v co-eve_n co-etanean_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o not_o successive_a i_o say_v second_n do_v import_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a abet_v with_o experience_n a_o second_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o from_o assyria_n as_o well_o as_o from_o egypt_n but_o special_o this_o second_o time_n centre_n upon_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v we_o open_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o ezra_n as_o his_o book_n make_v large_a mention_n the_o jew_n there_o continue_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n pretty_a quiet_a till_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n enter_v the_o city_n spoil_n the_o temple_n rob_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v a_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o learned_a chronologer_n quote_v out_o of_o macchab_n 1.1_o in_o which_o macchabean_a war_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v and_o scatter_v yet_o after_o that_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v suppose_v ezra_n 2.62_o as_o many_o as_o come_v up_o with_o they_o under_o cyrus_n by_o ezra_n abide_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o year_n more_o with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o ensue_a macchabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o domination_n succeed_v they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o they_o crucify_a christ_n affront_a his_o gospel_n with_o sacrifice_v and_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o with_o all_o divine_a justice_n therein_o most_o righteous_o recompense_v they_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n god_n and_o man_n conspire_v in_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o second_o scatter_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o antiochian_a macchabean_a and_o roman_a war_n titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a scatter_a they_o from_o mamre_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o scatter_v they_o be_v about_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o wonder_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o which_o the_o saracen_n arabian_n and_o turk_n invade_v their_o land_n and_o miserable_o scatter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v except_v a_o few_o jew_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n disperse_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o west-indies_n italy_n poland_n spain_n portugal_n low-countries_n media_n persia_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o in_o most_o country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rabbin_n in_o their_o book_n plain_o confess_v so_o that_o god_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v his_o people_n out_o of_o assyria_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v straighten_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n with_o ezra_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v again_o scatter_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rom._n 11._o of_o save_v all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o restore_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o lie_v on_o god_n hand_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o assyria_n the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o universal_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o place_n as_o say_v our_o text_n from_o assyria_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o their_o first_o captivity_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 44.1_o and_o from_o egypt_n which_o likely_a afterward_o be_v add_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a to_o that_o empire_n as_o several_a time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n many_o jew_n be_v carry_v thither_o of_o who_o scatter_v there_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v act._n 2.10_o and_o from_o pathros_n there_o be_v pathros_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v pathrusim_n gen._n 10.14_o who_o place_n or_o land_n of_o habitation_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v pathros_n and_o be_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 44.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n then_o v._n 15_o all_o the_o man_n
etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o pathros_n answer_v jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ezek._n 29.14_o and_o chap._n 30._o v._n 14._o and_o those_o pathrusim_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o mitsraim_n or_o egyptus_n gen._n 10.14_o 1_o chron._n 1.12_o other_o say_v it_o signify_v parthos_n the_o parthian_n of_o the_o country_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o usual_a metathesis_n which_o parthia_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o media_n or_o say_v other_o it_o may_v be_v petra_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o see_v esa_n 16.1_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n petra_n whence_o arabia_n petrea_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o lybia_n inhabit_v by_o the_o pharusii_n mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o seat_v near_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o say_v parthia_n media_n egypt_n lybia_n arabia_n we_o read_v in_o act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o cush_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n compare_v chap._n 18.1_o and_o from_o elam_n that_o be_v persia_n and_o from_o shinar_n that_o be_v a_o region_n in_o chaldea_n gen._n 11.28_o jer._n 51.24_o &_o 35._o ezek._n 23.16_o and_o of_o their_o scatter_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o elam_n or_o persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o from_o hamath_n that_o be_v cilicia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o of_o their_o scatter_v there_o see_v likewise_o act._n 2._o ibid._n and_o 1_o pet._n ibid._n paul_n also_o a_o hebrew_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o maritine_a country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o jew_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o country_n be_v no_o travellour_n or_o seaman_n to_o leave_v their_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o barbarous_a country_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enumeration_n and_o description_n god_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v arg._n 6_o the_o word_n of_o that_o twelve_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieved_a people_n without_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o recover_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n which_o recover_v they_o the_o second_o time_n we_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v at_o his_o incarnation_n most_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o downward_o more_o of_o both_o fall_v off_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o infidelity_n therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o both_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n second_o observe_v how_o distinct_o the_o prophet_n name_n 1_o the_o gentile_n 2_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 3_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o jew_n israelite_n and_o gentiles_n must_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v large_a than_o babylon_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v still_o find_v inhabit_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o travellour_n and_o seafaring_a man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n arg._n 7_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o envy_n between_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v viz._n the_o philistines_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n all_o of_o they_o of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n and_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o assyria_n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v nor_o do_v any_o nation_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n last_o arg._n 8_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o yet_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n as_o in_o praise_n therefore_o to_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o at_o their_o scatter_n in_o babylon_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o this_o their_o last_o captivity_n or_o dispersion_n be_v long_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o song_n verse_n 4._o declare_v the_o name_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o in_o refuse_v christ_n have_v obscure_v his_o name_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o verse_n 5._o praise_v for_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o understand_a reader_n review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v judge_v himself_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v something_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n when_o no_o government_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n be_v remain_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n no_o dwell_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n together_o as_o hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o no_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o verse_n 10._o no_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 11._o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n fourteen_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 14._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peoples_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o
brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v diodat_n shall_v reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a glory_n before_o his_o ancientour_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o by_o profession_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n as_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v for_o that_o notion_n §_o 3_o calvin_n again_o clear_o intimate_v in_o many_o circumlocution_n that_o his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o time_n after_o calvin_n time_n shall_v establish_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la persequatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n prosecute_v the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n or_o effect_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o their_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o its_o splendour_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o here_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n thereof_o in_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o darkness_n which_o that_o he_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n be_v name_n these_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o be_v most_o splendent_a the_o word_n ruling_n be_v improper_o draw_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n for_o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o speech_n so_o comprehend_v within_o it_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n it_o always_o have_v the_o notation_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o precise_a mention_n of_o elder_n or_o ancient_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o consult_v purpose_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o ruler_n who_o be_v chief_a over_o discipline_n and_o manner_n by_o who_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v under_o their_o name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o people_n be_v cover_v but_o also_o that_o believer_n may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v leave_v dissipate_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dismember_a body_n or_o confuse_a mass_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_o add_v before_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o he_o reign_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o present_v with_o we_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n no_o comfort_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o glory_n other_o read_v glorious_o other_o glorious_a i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o substantive_a glory_n although_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o splendour_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o than_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o right_n among_o we_o and_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n when_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v gather_v into_o order_n he_o alone_o be_v resplendent_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o calvin_n who_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o can_v bear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sense_n favour_v a_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n though_o something_o of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n to_o which_o visibility_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o correlative_a in_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n answer_v to_o our_o relative_a than_o in_o our_o text_n of_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o bear_v witness_n §_o 4_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o then_o judge_v when_o be_v this_o text_n ever_o fulfil_v sure_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o corporal_a transaction_n not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o punish_v nor_o put_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o outward_a glorious_a condition_n but_o as_o in_o subjection_n still_o to_o babylon_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adherent_n hinder_v their_o building_n discourage_v their_o work_n raise_v lie_n lay_v plot_n to_o endanger_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o long_o near_o upon_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n haggi_n captivity_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o haggi_n nor_o be_v this_o text_n of_o isa_n literal_o and_o corporal_o fulfil_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o under_o captivity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n acts._n roman_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o acts._n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n admire_v their_o levitical_a glory_n and_o their_o ancient_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o people_n general_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v evanagelical_a glory_n and_o though_o for_o a_o spurt_n some_o few_o favour_v the_o gospel_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o universal_o act._n 13._o fall_v off_o from_o this_o glory_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o time_n §_o 5_o nor_o can_v these_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n rule_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24._o v._n 28._o sect_n xvi_o §_o 1_o the_o six_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o viz._n chapter_n 25._o throughout_o but_o especial_o from_o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n be_v also_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v especial_o those_o passage_n v._o 14._o v._n 19_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o chapter_n may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prospect_n upon_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n inseparable_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a where_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v than_o shall_v the_o moon_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n &c._n &c._n explain_v afore_o he_o now_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preparation_n to_o and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n to_o give_v you_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n v._o 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
yet_o the_o threat_n be_v express_v in_o v._o 1_o 2._o against_o all_o nation_n second_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 18._o gen._n 16._o as_o be_v idumea_n the_o country_n of_o esau_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o hold_v forth_o as_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 83._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o be_v mother_n child_n as_o cant._n 1_o but_o not_o act_v as_o brethren_n even_o as_o st._n john_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o enemy_n type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o sect_n xix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 43._o and_o chapter_n 44._o be_v one_o entire_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a design_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a we_o need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 43._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o thou_o which_o place_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v just_o query_v that_o though_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o israel_n sake_n yet_o when_o deal_v he_o so_o with_o ethiopia_n and_o saba_n therefore_o general_o and_o most_o safe_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o future_a thing_n answerable_a to_o verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v men_n mark_v the_o comprehensivenesse_n of_o the_o term_n for_o thou_o and_o answerable_a to_o verse_n 5_o 6._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o remember_v not_o the_o former_a thing_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n for_o this_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n hint_n of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o perkaka_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n against_o assyria_n while_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n isa_n 27._o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o slay_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o isa_n 37.36_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o assyrian_n not_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n second_o if_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sacred_a history_n for_o it_o so_o no_o humane_a probability_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n thus_o weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o war_n against_o and_o to_o worst_a that_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o gather_v against_o sennacherib_n kingdom_n of_o assyria_n or_o to_o overthrow_v seba._n as_o it_o be_v alike_o improbable_a that_o sennacherib_n can_v recruit_v the_o old_a or_o raise_v a_o new_a army_n speedy_o enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o perkaka_n who_o be_v then_o full_o ready_a for_o fight_v the_o story_n conclude_v sennacherib_n retreat_v from_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o viz._n that_o he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nineveh_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o idol_n god_n be_v slay_v there_o by_o his_o two_o son_n isa_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o our_o new_a annotationist_n concur_v with_o we_o say_v that_o though_o most_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n turn_v sennacherib_n force_n against_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o he_o of_o tirkakas_n come_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o besiege_v it_o isa_n 37._o yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v say_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rumour_n startle_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o return_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o but_o the_o fright_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o unexpected_a blow_n give_v in_o his_o camp_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o to_o invade_v egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sorry_a case_n then_o to_o do_v but_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o country_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o and_o 37.36_o 37._o so_o the_o annotationist_n very_o well_o but_o to_o that_o they_o add_v i_o can_v well_o consent_v when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o of_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o israel_n may_v well_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o remarkable_a defeat_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n the_o great_a upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o cushites_n under_o asa_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n if_o in_o a_o touch_n it_o speak_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o show_v their_o certainty_n to_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o do_v already_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o and_o not_o the_o two_o only_o call_v juda_n over_o who_o asa_n be_v king_n and_o mention_n the_o ruin_n of_o saba_n for_o israel_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o past_a story_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o story_n of_o asa_n his_o victory_n abovesaid_a over_o the_o chushites_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o asa_n die_v many_o year_n bucholcerus_n say_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o afore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v §_o 3_o now_o these_o thing_n afore_o prophesy_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n further_o amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o since_o isaiahs_n time_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n none_o be_v slay_v for_o israel_n sake_n nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o since_o the_o turk_n possess_fw-fr judea_n for_o they_o return_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o downward_o till_o the_o turk_n take_v judea_n the_o roman_n several_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o slay_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n after_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o they_o likewise_o nor_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n where_o still_o they_o be_v disperse_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n nor_o can_v these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n §_o 4_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o chapter_n must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a time_n on_o earth_n when_o egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n
they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la juxâ—a_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieâ—_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la solâ—o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v parâ—p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o old_a genevah_n note_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v thus_o this_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jehojachins_n imprisonment_n be_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o long_o have_v nabuchadnezzar_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o long_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o babylon_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n son_n evil-merodach_a after_o his_o father_n death_n preserve_v to_o honour_n thus_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v preserve_v unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o say_v well_o for_o of_o jebojachin_n alias_o jeconiah_n come_v salathiel_n a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29.2.1_o chron._n 3.17_o matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o downward_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n christ_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 2._o nor_o without_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o that_o captivity_n nor_o after_o unto_o christ_n time_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v priest_n jer._n 1.1_o ezek._n 1.3_o and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n that_o same_o famous_a mattathias_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o jew_n against_o that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v his_o on_o 1_o maccab._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o unto_o and_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o high-priest_n and_o sacrifice_n luk._n 1.8_o &_o 2.24_o matth._n 26.3_o job_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o abundant_o often_o in_o all_o four_o evangelist_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a â—o_o understand_v these_o many_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o judahs_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n yea_o or_o as_o our_o new_a annotation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o time_n since_o judahs_n return_n from_o babylon_n till_o christ_n ascension_n but_o these_o many_o day_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o yet_o to_o come_v dr._n mayer_n with_o calvin_n king_n calvin_n on_o those_o word_n after_o that_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n their_o king_n ratiocinative_o speak_v out_o our_o conclusion_n at_o length_n of_o word_n thus_o calvin_n say_v he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o this_o long_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o foregoing_a their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o david_n for_o their_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o after_o their_o return_n for_o than_o they_o have_v prince_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o gualther_n and_o tossartus_n follow_v jerom._n §_o 4_o all_z that_o have_v be_v say_v will_v be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o ##_o punctual_a specisication_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v when_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v viz._n it_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o vatablus_n grotius_n arias_n and_o jerom_n render_v it_o novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o day_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v lyran_n interpret_v this_o last_o of_o day_n to_o be_v sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._n e._n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n and_o dr._n mayer_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o time_n afore_o be_v count_v old_a heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o these_o novissima_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o new_a time_n this_o latin_a phrase_n signify_v the_o last_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a yea_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v new_a creature_n as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o to_o all_o these_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o learned_a papist_n alapide_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n because_o while_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la he_o tell_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n for_o so_o he_o render_v our_o text_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o little_a afore_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o he_o while_o the_o say_v antichrist_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v partly_o by_o remember_v the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o preacher_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.25_o so_o saint_n hieronym_n haymo_n albert._n hug._n lyran_n and_o other_o second_o i_o sidore_v and_o a_o castro_n think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n inchoative_o for_o then_o a_o few_o of_o israel_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v other_o err_v who_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o cyrus_n thus_o alapide_n confess_v twice_o over_o in_o his_o work_n the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o ward_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o like_o a_o papist_n he_o blind_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o so_o his_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n truth_n so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o a_o papist_n §_o 5_o thus_o the_o person_n i._n e._n the_o israelite_n the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v clear_v next_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o prophet_n come_v the_o deliverance_n itself_o viz._n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n humble_v by_o great_a affliction_n after_o all_o at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n even_o as_o verynear_o it_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o hebrew_n doctor_n render_v it_o in_o their_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o repentance_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o learned_a pious_a christian_n viz._n the_o genevah_n note_n our_o new_a annotation_n and_o dr._n mayer_n understand_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hebrew_n the_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o world_n now_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n they_o shall_v seek_v david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o ezek._n 37.24_o mat._n 9.27_o apoc._n 22.16_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o david_n kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 72.17_o i_o e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n himself_o long_o since_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v act_v 13.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o
be_v inconsistent_a with_o period_v at_o the_o pentecost_n as_o god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o large_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o mean_v while_n let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v what_o i_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o several_a time_n viz._n that_o golden_a rule_n that_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o gradual_a progressive_a and_o vicissitudinous_a fulfil_n from_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o type_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o full_a meaning_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o sure_o signify_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o just_o like_o parelia_n when_o we_o see_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n or_o rainbow_n the_o one_o carry_v up_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v its_o growth_n and_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o degree_n of_o light_n at_o first_o the_o infant_n have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o it_o can_v behold_v the_o candle_n at_o last_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o choice_a gospel-light_n be_v not_o in_o its_o vertical_a point_n and_o apoge_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o rise_v and_o gradual_a ascension_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v view_v the_o text_n in_o general_n §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o my_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v and_o say_v ingenuous_o what_o of_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n and_o what_o not_o ¶_o 1._o these_o thing_n in_o part_n have_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o act_n 2.4_o name_v in_o part_n and_o number_v to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o see_v of_o vision_n peter_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 10._o and_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o ananias_n likewise_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o so_o have_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 3_o the_o prophesy_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o agabus_n do_v and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n four_o daughter_n do_v act_v 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o afterward_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o the_o revelation_n and_o their_o epistle_n testify_v 4._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o before_o this_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2._o precede_v that_o terrible_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o for_o sure_o all_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o our_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v make_v more_o dark_a by_o a_o allegory_n or_o evacuate_v by_o a_o figure_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o time_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v some_o sensible_a visible_a exploit_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o sense_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o which_o after_o be_v five_o thousand_o act_v 4.4_o all_o these_o five_o head_n of_o this_o text_n of_o our_o prophet_n joel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n at_o and_o upon_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o peter_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o that_o purpose_n although_o the_o stream_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o ocean_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o this_o run_a first_o by_o peter_n door_n he_o may_v well_o say_v these_o water_n be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o so_o take_v up_o as_o many_o bucket_n as_o he_o need_v ¶_o 2._o in_o these_o respect_v this_o text_n in_o full_a be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o first_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o all_o sort_n upon_o old_a man_n and_o upon_o young_a man_n upon_o father_n and_o upon_o child_n upon_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o man-servant_n and_o upon_o maidservant_n and_o unto_o a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v stylo_n veteri_fw-la in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n as_o most_o commensurate_v to_o the_o jew_n ear_n viz._n of_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v either_o with_o these_o learned_a or_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n or_o giftedness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o ordinary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n constrain_v we_o to_o extend_v it_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v chief_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v five_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o then_o what_o be_v these_o five_o thousand_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o what_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n amount_v as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o joel_n when_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o gospel_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v it_o away_o whereupon_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o so_o that_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o galline_a steph._n galatia_n minoris_fw-la asiae_n regiâ—_n phrygiae_fw-la contermina_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la it_o a_o dicta_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la patria_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedes_fw-la fixerunt_fw-la incolae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la galarae_fw-la &_o gallograeci_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gallis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la coalâ—orint_fw-la steph._n gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v all_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o go_v into_o utter_a blindness_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n most_o gentile_n by_o far_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v save_v while_o the_o all_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o from_o come_v in_o for_o mr._n mede_n have_v very_o well_o approve_v that_o account_n that_o one_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o christian_a state_n and_o share_v of_o the_o world_n thus_o for_o one_o say_v mr._n mede_n 83._o mede_n diatrib_o pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 82_o 83._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n thus_o he_o with_o mr._n mede_n approbation_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o even_o in_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v the_o popedom_n and_o papism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v include_v in_o christianity_n because_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o sorry_a one_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o account_n
in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n
afore_o in_o our_o first_o book_n in_o lactantius_n his_o quotation_n &_o rectification_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heathen_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o and_o our_o necessitate_a brevity_n here_o but_o be_v restles_o further_a inquisitive_a i_o refer_v such_o to_o plato_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o platonist_n viz._n ficinus_fw-la and_o other_o zealous_a commentator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o but_o that_o metempsychosis_n add_v and_o join_v to_o all_o these_o do_v complete_a they_o up_o be_v fair_o interpret_v with_o meet_a allowance_n to_o heathen_n into_o a_o system_fw-la or_o body_n in_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o our_o opinion_n cast_v up_o as_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v thereunto_o a_o resurrection_n or_o reunion_n of_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n pythagoras_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euphorbus_n a_o noble_a trojan_a slay_v in_o the_o grecian_a war_n against_o troy_n transmigrate_v itself_o into_o his_o body_n ovid_n etc._n ovid_n ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o fab._n 3._o juxta_fw-la bersmani_fw-la editionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a of_o all_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o learning_n after_o his_o way_n o_o genus_fw-la attonitum_fw-la gelidae_fw-la formidine_fw-la mortis_fw-la quid_fw-la stygia_fw-la quid_fw-la tenebras_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la vana_fw-la timetis_fw-la materiam_fw-la vatum_fw-la falsique_fw-la pericula_fw-la mundi_fw-la corpora_fw-la sive_fw-la rogus_fw-la flammâ_fw-la sive_fw-la tabe_fw-la vetustas_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la mala_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la putetis_fw-la morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habitantque_fw-la receptae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la nam_fw-la memini_fw-la trojani_n tempore_fw-la belli_fw-la panthoide_v euphorbus_n eram_fw-la cvi_fw-la pectore_fw-la quondam_a haesit_fw-la in_o adverso_fw-la gravis_fw-la hasta_fw-la minoris_fw-la atridae_n cognovi_fw-la clypeum_fw-la laevae_fw-la gestamina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nuper_fw-la abanteis_fw-la templo_fw-la junonis_fw-la in_o argis_n omnia_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interit_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o illinc_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la hinc_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o quoslibet_fw-la occupo_fw-la artus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o english_a o_o man_n who_o horror_n of_o cold_a death_n affright_v why_o fear_v you_o styx_n vain_a name_n and_o endless_a night_n the_o theme_n of_o poet_n and_o fear_v misery_n of_o a_o false_a world_n if_o funeral_n flame_v surprise_v or_o age_n do_v pine_v your_o body_n they_o nor_o grieve_v nor_o suffer_v pain_n our_o soul_n for_o ever_o live_v though_o evermore_o their_o ancient_a house_n leave_v yet_o live_v in_o new_a which_o they_o as_o guest_n receive_v in_o trojan_a war_n i_o i_o remember_v well_o euphorbus_n be_v phanthöus_a son_n and_o fall_v by_o menelaus_n lance_n i_o know_v my_o shield_n bear_v on_o my_o left_a arm_n in_o mars_n his_o field_n believe_v i_o you_o may_v for_o this_o again_o at_o argos_n late_o i_o see_v in_o juno_n fane_n all_o altar_n nothing_o final_o decay_v hither_o and_o thither_o still_o the_o spirit_n stray_v guest_n to_o all_o body_n out_o of_o beast_n it_o fly_v to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o never_o die_v 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la quod_fw-la perstet_fw-la in_o â—â—be-cuncta_a fluunt_fw-la omnisque_fw-la vagans_fw-la formatur_fw-la imago_fw-la corpora_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la fuimuâ—ve_v sumusve-cras_a erimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la commentator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pliant_a wax_n each_o new_a impression_n take_v fix_v to_o no_o form_n but_o still_o the_o old_a forsake_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o soul_n the_o same_o abide_v nought_o in_o this_o circle_a world_n be_v fix_v we_o view_v each_o fade_a form_n at_o last_o be_v form_v anew_o so_o change_v our_o body_n without_o rest_n or_o stay_v nor_o what_o we_o yesterday_o nor_o what_o to_o day_n we_o be_v or_o be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v read_v heathen_a poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historian_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o language_n shall_v find_v abounding_n of_o this_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o glorious_a bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n or_o they_o that_o will_v read_v but_o morney_n trueness_n of_o religion_n translate_v into_o english_a shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v note_v but_o two_o place_n §_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v matth._n 14.1_o 2._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o may_v here_o again_o take_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v the_o gentile_n theology_n viz._n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n pass_v into_o body_n the_o change_n of_o body_n into_o better_a form_n and_o as_o the_o new-creation_n of_o both_o and_o may_v produce_v much_o out_o of_o amantium_fw-la of_o plato_n in_o l._n 10._o poli_fw-fr in_o timaeo_n in_o phaedro_n cum_fw-la concinnâ_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la chemnitius_n interpretatione_n cum_fw-la amantium_fw-la plato_n libris_fw-la plato_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 18._o ex_fw-la varronis_fw-la libris_fw-la austin_n providentia_fw-la austin_n lactant._n l._n 7._o exit_fw-la chrysippi_n stoici_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la lactantius_n and_o 7_o and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 7_o josephus_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o brevity_n pull_v i_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a express_v in_o this_o scripture_n with_o that_o great_a emphasis_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o where_o plain_o to_o i_o this_o scripture_n with_o a_o intentive_a eye_n takes_z notice_n that_o gentilism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heathen_n whence_o herod_n have_v his_o opinion_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n decease_v after_o their_o return_n to_o their_o body_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n work_v any_o miracle_n or_o mighty_a work_n at_o all_o but_o we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 10.41_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o herod_n conceive_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v very_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n this_o collection_n of_o i_o by_o good_a providence_n i_o find_v second_v by_o great_a chemnitius_n that_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o our_o receive_a new_a annotation_n chemnitius_n his_o word_n be_v credidit_fw-la insuper_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n furthermore_n herod_n do_v believe_v that_o john_n baptist_n that_o before_o his_o death_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n now_o as_o if_o make_v more_o divine_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o can_v do_v those_o work_n which_o do_v surpass_v humane_a power_n our_o new_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n say_v thus_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a syr._n from_o among_o the_o dead_a some_o note_n here_o herod_n opinion_n of_o john_n sanctity_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a do_v easy_o return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o herod_n have_v say_v he_o have_v more_o power_n now_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v for_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o thus_o our_o new_a annotation_n §_o 3_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v a_o dim_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v to_o lay_v they_o trim_o and_o decent_o accommodate_v to_o that_o end_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n why_o will_v they_o do_v it_o that_o wash_v over_o the_o dead_a or_o pour_v water_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v wash_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o greek_a very_o well_o bear_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o text_n be_v
corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o â—aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a
tranquillous_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n because_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o noise_n of_o arms._n and_o all_o those_o war_n which_o before_o be_v stout_o wage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v call_v also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o day_n of_o admiration_n nothing_o then_o that_o be_v ordinary_a shall_v be_v do_v but_o all_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v likewise_o for_o the_o say_a head_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o isa_n 23.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n psalm_n 72.16_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n so_o menasse_n render_v it_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjunctive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n next_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v there_o bury_v shall_v first_o rise_v 32._o rise_v so_o in_o beresit_fw-la raba-paras_a 74_o &_o 66._o &_o semot_n r._n pour_fw-fr 32._o from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v annex_v in_o time_n the_o same_o be_v find_v also_o elsewhere_o berahot_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o jerusalmy_a de_fw-fr kilaym_v and_o so_o semuel_n in_o gemarah_n the_o berahot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n this_o world_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n in_o zoar_n elar_fw-la zoar_n paras_n voyera_fw-la elar_fw-la be_v manifest_o and_o clear_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o bless_a god_n shall_v first_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o palace_n and_o build_v the_o city_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o cabalist_n do_v sound_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n the_o rabbin_z solve_v this_o question_n whether_o within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o question_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n treat_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o always_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o end_n of_o day_n so_o gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n upon_o which_o r._n moses_n gerundensis_n commentate_v say_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v speech_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n jacob_n will_v have_v tell_v his_o son_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o god_n inhibit_v he_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o balaams_n speech_n in_o numb_a 24.14_o etc._n etc._n come_v i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n he_o shall_v strike_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n note_v that_o the_o time_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o day_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o nigh_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v or_o demolish_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o the_o say_a rabbi_n allege_v many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o isa_n 2.2_o jer._n 30.24_o chap._n 31.1_o ezek._n 38.16_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 4.1_o dan._n 10.14_o and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n our_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hence_o and_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o david_n make_v that_o vehement_a complaint_n psal_n 89._o v._n 49._o o_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v menasse_n that_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v those_o place_n far_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o thing_n but_o simple_o and_o candid_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o end_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o end_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v from_z the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o v._o ult_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o awake_v in_o thy_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 6._o ancient_n in_o gemara_n abodae_n zarae_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o school_n of_o elia_n not_o the_o thesbit_n but_o of_o some_o rabbin_z that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o void_a or_o empty_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n until_o abraham_n be_v void_a of_o moses_n law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o jeudah_n elsewhere_o in_o sebet_n jeudah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n but_o only_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v that_o within_o that_o space_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n which_o last_o word_n say_v i_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o we_o christian_n for_o within_o that_o space_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o will_v come_v ☜_o ☜_o again_o ¶_o 4_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n concern_v
the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o talmud_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o which_o many_o comment_n thus_o the_o elementary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v exist_v and_o that_o likewise_o after_o it_o have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v also_o relapse_n to_o its_o former_a chaos_n and_o then_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o nine_o and_o forty_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v rabbin_n annihilate_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n say_v of_o 1000_o year_n and_o 49000_o be_v learn_v of_o these_o rabbin_n all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o partly_o by_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v in_o the_o seven_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v as_o for_o my_o opinion_n say_v r._n menasse_n i_o think_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n or_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n as_o unmoveable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v renovate_v and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a aben_n ezra_n who_o comment_v on_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n rather_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v expanse_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v new_a the_o air_n to_o be_v singular_a good_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o fresh_a vigour_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o which_o verdict_n of_o aben-ezra_n say_v menasse_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a reform_v or_o new-framing_a of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o text_n have_v it_o new_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v new_a heaven_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o heaven_n diverse_a from_o these_o now_o in_o be_v but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a instauration_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o into_o better_a and_o whereas_o afore_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o again_o the_o word_n destroy_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o total_a annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o ruin_n or_o lapse_v of_o thing_n therefore_o from_o those_o word_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o r._n hasday_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a speech_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessary_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_a that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o plain_o consume_v and_o turn_v out_o into_o nothing_o but_o still_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o better_a world_n according_o r._n huna_n say_v concern_v r._n joseph_n galilean_a even_o those_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n be_v already_o create_v in_o six_o day_n in_o genesis_n and_o suitable_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n 17._o speak_v of_o create_v a_o new_a earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a but_o with_o a_o additional_a of_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o earth_n new_a so_o that_o as_o psal_n 102.25_o 26._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v as_o a_o new_a dress_v garment_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n speak_v 30._o speak_v par._n 30._o noah_n say_v they_o see_v the_o new_a world_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o renew_v according_a to_o psal_n 102.26_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o in_o one_o day_n or_o punctum_fw-la of_o a_o hour_n the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o upon_o that_o change_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zoar_n ishac_n zoar_n parasah_n toldoth_n ishac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n shall_v remain_v stable_n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o cabalist_n that_o the_o term_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v the_o state_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n ¶_o 5_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o rabbin_n what_o kind_n of_o ruin_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o jew_n war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n all_o the_o rabbin_n say_v menasse_n ben_n israel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o theisraelites_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n until_o the_o last_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v into_o palestine_n that_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v to_o invade_v and_o possess_v that_o country_n and_o that_o with_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o infinite_a force_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o vile_a person_n subject_v unto_o themselves_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a divine_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o haply_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o subvert_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o titus_n vespasian_n former_o to_o overthrow_v and_o enslave_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n those_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v again_o expulse_v thence_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v they_o under_o their_o power_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o restititution_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n be_v write_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o tribe_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o shall_v have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o and_o by_o subjoin_v in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n that_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o 38._o chapter_n thus_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o prosecute_v the_o reason_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o
of_o themride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o say_v menasse_n this_o war_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v bee_n a_o great_a change_n of_o all_z thing_n for_o then_o say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 546._o world_n indeed_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 24._o verse_n quote_v by_o r._n menasse_n plain_o show_v viz._n sword_n pestilence_n blood_n hailstone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 39_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n say_v v._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v but_o only_o part_v viz._n only_o the_o six_o part_n as_o some_o will_n the_o other_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n rev._n 20_o 7._o beside_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n describe_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n former_a description_n of_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v in_o that_o 40._o chapter_n of_o ezek._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o book_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v a_o type_n of_o new-jerusalem_n as_o mr._n mede_n assert_n and_o dr._n twisse_n approve_v mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o page_n 546._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o joel_n chapter_n 3.1_o 2._o three_o out_o of_o dan._n chapter_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o ☞_o who_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v it_o be_v not_o state_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n mr._n mede_n say_v diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 546._o the_o turk_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o dr._n twisse_n high_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n deliver_v their_o mind_n uncertain_o i_o know_v say_v r._n menasse_n that_o other_o by_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v understand_v the_o antichristian_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o augustine_n say_v l._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o gog_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o magog_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n ambrose_n think_v gog_n to_o be_v the_o goth_n who_o invade_v and_o evert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n cap._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v he_o do_v think_v l._n 5._o c._n 13._o or_o 23._o gog_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magog_n his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n pliny_n assert_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o cava_fw-la syria_n which_o he_o call_v bombices_fw-la or_o bombice_n and_o hierapolis_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n magog_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o know_v indeed_o that_o magog_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n but_o which_o be_v that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v ¶_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a world_n punctual_o describe_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o life_n by_o a_o parallel_n with_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v light_n which_o be_v say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o supernatural_a light_n 3._o light_n beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la paras_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a transcendent_a light_n according_a to_o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n on_o which_o word_n isaac_n abravanel_n comment_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o solary_a light_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o expanse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o or_o firmament_n as_o we_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o this_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v purge_v or_o refine_v from_o all_o noxious_a exhalation_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v say_v ahen_n ezra_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o aboda_n 5._o aboda_n aboda_fw-it zara._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hell_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o malach._n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o zach._n 13.2_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o plant_n be_v create_v which_o after_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o better_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o it_o for_o germination_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n thence_o in_o siphra_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o levit._n 26.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o earth_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o do_v now_o but_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o semot_n 15._o semot_n semot_n roba_fw-la paras_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o e._n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v yield_v their_o fruit_n every_o month_n according_a to_o ezek._n 47.12_o in_o the_o four_o day_n be_v create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n these_o also_o shall_v be_v renew_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o celestial_a light_n shall_v in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n be_v augment_v as_o in_o semot_n we_o read_v 12._o read_v semo_n r._n par_fw-fr 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o bless_a god_n will_v cause_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v forth_o nine_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o more_o light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.26_o say_v isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o five_o day_n be_v create_v the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v say_v menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o take_v literal_o that_o god_n will_v prepare_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o curiosity_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v create_v all_o animal_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o conjunction_n of_o male_a
and_o female_a the_o rabbin_n further_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o lightsome_a and_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o adam_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rabbi_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o he_o shall_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o first_o form_n and_o stature_n yea_o moreover_o his_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v far_o more_o lightsome_a diaphanous_a or_o transparent_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n elau_n ancient_n in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a in_o paras_n veycra_fw-la elau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n levi_n say_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n sustain_v itself_o with_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o splendour_n of_o heaven_n accordinng_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 12._o they_o that_o understand_v or_o the_o intelligent_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n in_o that_o new_a world_n sin_n shall_v have_v ☜_o no_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o body_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o sin_n enter_v mean_a time_n note_v that_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n 1_o this_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o create_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o better_a quality_n 2_o at_o first_o this_o world_n be_v make_v in_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v new-formed_n in_o one_o day_n 3_o this_o world_n begin_v with_o night_n the_o other_o shall_v begin_v with_o day_n according_a to_o that_o in_o zechary_a chapter_n 14.7_o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o they_o think_v do_v belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n prepare_v to_o come_v but_o if_o any_o right_o weigh_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v as_o be_v afore_o hint_v large_a hint_v viz._n in_o i_o 2._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o r._n menasse_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a especial_o that_o in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a world_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messial_a say_v the_o rabbin_n be_v knit_v on_o as_o immediate_o subsequent_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v what_o space_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o beginning_n ☜_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o observe_v this_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n chap._n 11._o divers_a opinion_n be_v propound_v r._n eliezer_n make_v the_o space_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazaria_n make_v it_o to_o be_v seventy_o year_n r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n these_o all_o differ_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o rash_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o r._n eliezer_n compute_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazariah_n according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n seventy_o year_n and_o r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n peregrination_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o three_o of_o they_o each_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n bring_v that_o of_o the_o 90._o psalm_n v._n 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a for_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v afore_o that_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o messiah_n to_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o present_a dispute_n among_o these_o rabbin_n but_o now_o quote_v in_o midras_n a-nehelem_a we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o the_o congregate_a or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o captive_n jew_n shall_v anticipate_v or_o precede_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o say_v r._n menasse_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v sound_o admit_v because_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o difficulty_n dead_a difficulty_n thus_o r._n menasse_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a compute_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o if_o careful_o compute_v and_o compare_v with_o v._n 1._o touch_v the_o trouble_n at_o the_o time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n together_o with_o v._o ult_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o we_o hear_v why_o r._n menasse_n will_v refer_v the_o glory_n afore_o speak_v rather_o to_o the_o new_a world_n then_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o hear_v he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n of_o refer_v it_o if_o any_o will_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o say_v r._n menasse_n it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o any_o he_o may_v refer_v the_o glorious_a thing_n aforesaid_a in_o some_o sort_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o both_o time_n be_v connex_v the_o one_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o again_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o the_o raise_v may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o age_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n those_o admirable_a verse_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n ps_n 104._o do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o viz._n v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o all_o wait_v or_o hope_v upon_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o second_o time_n return_v to_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v renovate_v ¶_o 7_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n these_o question_n be_v put_v and_o resolve_v chief_o 1_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_n be_v out_o of_o many_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n that_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o part_n god_n judge_v afore_o the_o live_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n except_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o 7._o they_o ☞_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n also_o a_o part_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o be_v reserve_v who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v make_v head_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o v._n 7._o and_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o dead_a 2_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o 3_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o food_n and_o prolification_n to_o which_o gerundensis_n answer_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a life_n though_o some_o other_o rabbin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 4_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v die_v any_o more_o to_o which_o the_o §_o 4_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v negative_a thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v
in_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o their_o rabbin_n lay_v together_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n next_o hear_v learn_v mr._n mede_n give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o diatriba_fw-la pars_fw-la 4_o pag._n 461._o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o apocalypse_v 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o wisdom_n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-la where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v in_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v say_v mr._n mede_n that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_v with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o §_o 5_o let_v we_o close_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n about_o to_o die_v concern_v the_o twofold_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a hebrew_n copy_n hebrew_n copy_n not_o that_o of_o munster_n temper_v and_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o most_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a copy_n pure_o hebraise_v set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n so_o that_o this_o copy_n differ_v something_o from_o that_o in_o greeks'_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o english_a former_o annex_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n shall_v seem_v this_o copy_n we_o allege_v be_v original_o in_o chalde_a and_o be_v translate_v most_o faithful_o by_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v singular_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o translation_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o some_o main_a part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobias_n according_a to_o this_o say_a copy_n in_o chapter_n 14._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o tobias_n be_v old_a that_o he_o call_v his_o son_n tobias_n together_o with_o his_o six_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o now_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n take_v heed_n therefore_o after_o my_o death_n that_o thou_o stay_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n shall_v be_v confirm_v wherefore_o take_v thy_o son_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o exile_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o into_o heap_n 3.12_o heap_n for_o so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o prophet_n micha_n have_v now_o prophesy_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o time_n tobias_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v jer._n 16.18_o micha_n 3.12_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o or_o into_o high_a place_n of_o a_o forest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_a for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o rebuild_v it_o and_o also_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a structure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v remain_v there_o many_o day_n until_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a series_n of_o age_n be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v in_o the_o greek_a this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v they_o again_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o latin_a in_o those_o word_n then_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n either_o by_o mischance_n or_o of_o purpose_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o time_n then_o when_o it_o be_v expunge_v likely_a in_o jeromes_n time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o clause_n but_o also_o two_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o he_o translate_v the_o whole_a exceed_v perfunctory_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o his_o translation_n he_o say_v because_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n find_v a_o ready_a man_n of_o speech_n in_o both_o language_n i_o snatch_v the_o labour_n of_o one_o day_n and_o what_o he_o express_v to_o i_o in_o hebrew_n that_o by_o a_o notary_n i_o expound_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n shall_v remember_v they_o and_o shall_v gather_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v restore_v with_o a_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a structure_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o a_o famous_a structure_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o demolish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o horn_n also_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v exalt_v before_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n then_o shall_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v glad_a all_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v before_o he_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o jew_n suffrage_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o though_o perhaps_o i_o have_v quote_v too_o much_o for_o other_o let_v such_o read_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o bible_n if_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o rabbin_n at_o least_o as_o quote_v in_o mercer_n on_o the_o minor_a prophet_n petrus_n galatinus_n buxtorf_n jewish_n synagogue_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o which_o last_o mr._n mede_n censure_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whereas_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n haines_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o
by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o â—erâ—uâ—â—an_n against_o the_o marcionâ—â—es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v â—or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a
continue_a history_n of_o future_a time_n and_o three_o doctor_n prideaux_n himself_o make_v it_o so_o in_o presume_v to_o determine_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v past_a four_o some_o anticipation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o overthrow_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o genesis_n or_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o anticipation_n five_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o continuation_n in_o 6_o 7_o 8_o chapter_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n then_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o methodical_o carry_v on_o the_o continuation_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o computation_n they_o be_v so_o note_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n compute_v our_o conclusion_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o contrary_a §_o 3_o pareus_n his_o exception_n do_v but_o idem_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluere_fw-la tumble_v over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v he_o and_o mr._n hain_n and_o other_o replicant_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quinti_fw-la the_o sixth_z book_n hold_v forth_o particular_o what_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o former_a five_o book_n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o what_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n §_o 1_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v §_o 2_o for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o way_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o necessitate_a anticipation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o proof_n be_v divine_a and_o interweave_v with_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o that_o and_o what_o of_o this_o aforesaid_a state_n we_o can_v not_o pick_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o nor_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a without_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a where_o we_o find_v they_o so_o intermix_v howbeit_o we_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n reserve_v the_o distinct_a and_o large_a discuss_v for_o this_o book_n in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o five_o head_n §_o 3_o i_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n two_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iv_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n v_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o chaos_n §_o 1_o by_o the_o chaos_n we_o mean_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o rabbin_n before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 4._o use_v to_o speak_v so_o this_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o begin_v with_o a_o evening_n and_o as_o after_o that_o as_o a_o antitypicall_a memorial_n of_o the_o finish_n thereof_o celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbaticall_a seven_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n to_o christ_n time_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4._o afore_o large_o explain_v shall_v begin_v and_o have_v its_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o evening_n now_o as_o the_o evening_n take_v in_o that_o largeness_n as_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sometime_o a_o glare_v of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o last_o withdraw_n though_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dusk_n and_o dim_v all_o afore_o and_o receive_v for_o a_o farewell_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n dart_v backward_o upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o twilight_n follow_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v dark_a so_o in_o this_o evening_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n to_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o evening_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v rouse_v they_o up_o to_o that_o contest_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o darkness_n of_o great_a trouble_n da._n 12.1_o and_o these_o trouble_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o two_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 12_o of_o dan._n may_v last_v 45_o year_n afore_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o alive_a but_o when_o that_o evening_n and_o night_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o v._n 14._o which_o learn_v junius_n interpret_v of_o the_o saint_n happy_a estate_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v for_o at_o the_o last_o ultimate_a end_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n §_o 2_o now_o as_o in_o the_o evening_n shut_v in_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o set_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n and_o all_o glorious_a person_n their_o master_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v couch_v and_o crouch_v down_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o den_n and_o lie_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n survive_v but_o who_o and_o what_o god_n will_v permit_v to_o escape_v fire_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v as_o to_o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n with_o a_o set_n and_o dark_a eclipse_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n of_o former_a time_n thing_n and_o person_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o impertinent_a appurtenance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 11.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o far_o more_o by_o experience_n since_o this_o subject_n be_v divers_a year_n bypass_a preach_v and_o assert_v wonder_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o pulling_n down_o of_o humane_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o many_o scuffle_n about_o they_o almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v decline_v towards_o sunset_n the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dusk_n upon_o all_o secular_a splendour_n the_o night_n come_v on_o great_a storm_n will_v arise_v but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v universal_a on_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o say_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n because_o universal_o they_o have_v for_o above_o five_o and_o forty_o score_n of_o year_n refuse_v the_o messiah_n yet_o likely_a the_o tempest_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v own_v christ_n may_v but_o drive_v along_o by_o coast_n fall_v here_o and_o there_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o heathen_n turk_n papist_n and_o false_o name_v protestant_n §_o 3_o but_o as_o after_o the_o shut_n down_o of_o the_o evening_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v still_o a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o succeed_a day_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o hasten_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o â—ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o
text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o
read_n though_o it_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o arabic_a and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o his_o day_n because_o the_o youth_n that_o offend_v at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v banish_v which_o reach_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sinner_n not_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o i_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hear_v the_o great_a critic_n ludovick_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o his_o report_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o assert_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n video_fw-la genevenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v say_v he_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v refer_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o time_n translate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o but_o rabbi_n d._n kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n who_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n follow_v and_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v thing_n follow_v i_o for_o more_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o both_o in_o that_o both_o time_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o the_o thing_n moreover_o the_o genevense_n or_o they_o of_o geneva_n translate_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o i_o see_v the_o hebrew_n as_o r.d._n kimchi_n and_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o burial_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n no_o nor_o a_o old_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v have_v live_v to_o that_o length_n of_o life_n which_o men_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o report_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o genevense_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o how_o close_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o afore_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o open_v the_o intelligent_a eye_n next_o for_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v but_o dream_n wherein_o they_o do_v imagine_v such_o a_o marvellous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o turn_v we_o quite_o about_o we_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o tantamount_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v already_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o interpret_v there_o shall_v not_o exist_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o die_v infant_n other_o as_o it_o be_v old_a man_n of_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n few_o finish_v their_o just_a space_n of_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o young_a or_o old_a for_o all_o shall_v full_o make_v up_o their_o day_n the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o child_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o due_a space_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v a_o child_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v a_o bless_a or_o beatify_v perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o opinion_n by_o which_o suppose_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o he_o say_v how_o far_o have_v he_o carry_v we_o from_o where_o we_o be_v he_o say_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o say_v so_o too_o the_o efficient_a the_o form_n or_o manner_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v but_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v earth_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a earth_n a_o earth_n though_o renovate_v and_o upon_o this_o must_v christ_n kingdom_n exist_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n after_o this_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v happiness_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §_o 5_o some_o make_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n viz._n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o man_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v also_o die_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n second_o all_o man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o die_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v three_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o 9_o of_o heb._n 27._o that_o before_o the_o judgement_n man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v which_o begin_v at_o this_o thousand_o as_o we_o prove_v afore_o because_o the_o live_a wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v i_o say_v when_o the_o judgement_n come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o change_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o objection_n sc_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o as_o if_o this_o text_n do_v argue_v for_o death_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o last_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o thousand_o year_n but_o death_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v afore_o for_o verse_n 23,24_o be_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n first_o afterward_o viz._n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n after_o that_o come_v the_o ultimate_a end_n sc_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n v._o 52._o sc_fw-la the_o seven_o rev._n 11._o so_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ibid._n sc_fw-la as_o afore_o show_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n death_n be_v not_o destroy_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o reinforce_v in_o a_o worse_a kind_n or_o degree_n rev._n 20.14_o sect_n iv_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n no_o church-censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n
they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a
month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n âŽ_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o âŽ_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o